master_n who_o be_v god_n he_o keep_v that_o light_n and_o life_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n itself_o 3._o now_o because_o this_o birth_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o beginning_n through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v again_o into_o its_o repository_n its_o or_o repository_n ether_n therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o wisdom_n but_o it_o continual_o build_v continual_o or_o build_v work_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n it_o vivifi_v and_o kill_v what_o it_o do_v it_o do_v not_o regard_v whether_o it_o be_v evil_a crooked_a lame_a or_o good_a beautiful_a or_o potent_a it_o cause_v to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v it_o afford_v power_n and_o strength_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o again_o and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o premeditate_a wisdom_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v suppose_v and_o do_v foolish_o rely_v upon_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o 4._o but_o if_o we_o will_v see_v the_o ground_n thereof_o we_o must_v only_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o mother_n in_o her_o birth_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o find_v it_o all_o for_o as_o the_o first_o mother_n consider_v she_o in_o the_o original_n without_o the_o light_n be_v sour_a for_o harsh_n dark_n hard_a and_o cold_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o water_n the_o or_o spirit_n of_o the_o water_n water-spirit_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o thus_o you_o may_v find_v when_o the_o material_a world_n spring_v up_o that_o god_n then_o on_o the_o first_o day_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 5._o now_o the_o heaven_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la which_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a heaven_n be_v the_o water-spirit_n and_o out_o of_o that_o paradisicall_a water-spirit_n or_o matrix_fw-la the_o material_a heaven_n or_o matrix_fw-la be_v create_v as_o moses_n write_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o it_o be_v very_o right_a and_o also_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o all_o metal_n the_o matrix_fw-la of_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o dark_a be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la 6._o for_o when_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v stir_v and_o that_o lord_n lucifer_n will_v domineer_v in_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la attract_v all_o that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o out-birth_n the_o out-birth_n birth_n together_o from_o whence_o earth_n stone_n metal_n brimstone_n and_o salt_n do_v proceed_v hereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o prince_n lucifer_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o inward_a centre_n captivate_v in_o the_o outward_a 7._o but_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v that_o which_o can_v effect_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la for_o a_o stone_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o water_n mercurius_n water_n the_o original_a text_n mercurius_n mercury_n salt_n and_o brimstone_n wherein_o a_o oil_n be_v hide_v now_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la have_v such_o a_o form_n in_o its_o eternal_a essence_n and_o subsistence_n and_o or_o continual_a generation_n and_o subsistence_n birth_n of_o its_o life_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o harshness_n or_o sournesse_n fierceness_n or_o eager_a strongnesse_n and_o hardness_n from_o whence_o the_o cold_a proceed_v now_o the_o sournesse_n or_o harshness_n attract_v and_o sharpen_v the_o cold_a and_o in_o its_o attract_v it_o make_v the_o bitter_a sting_n or_o prickle_n which_o prick_v and_o rage_v and_o can_v endure_v the_o hard_a attract_v but_o vex_v like_o a_o furious_a madness_n it_o rise_v up_o and_o rage_v and_o become_v like_o a_o brimstone-spirit_n 8._o and_o in_o this_o form_n in_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierce_a strongnesse_n in_o the_o watery_a sour_a mother_n the_o sour_a bitter_a earth_n brimstone_n and_o salt_n be_v generate_v before_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la that_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n but_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v cause_v from_o the_o birth_n stand_v in_o great_a anguish_n and_o from_o its_o desire_v the_o separation_n in_o the_o birth_n for_o the_o bitterness_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o harshness_n or_o sournesse_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o mother_n and_o son_n and_o as_o member_n one_o in._n one_o in._n of_o another_o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o nothing_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a band_n and_o the_o original_n of_o life_n 9_o moreover_o when_o the_o bitterness_n rage_v rise_v up_o and_o ak_v and_o ak_v vex_v in_o the_o sour_a harsh_a mother_n than_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o glimmer_a flash_n most_o terrible_o in_o this_o form_n the_o mercurius_n or_o venom_n or_o poison_n be_v generate_v for_o when_o the_o matrix_fw-la perceive_v this_o flash_n of_o fire_n in_o its_o dark_a sour_a form_n than_o it_o be_v terrify_v and_o become_v dead_a in_o her_o hard_a sour_a property_n and_o in_o this_o place_n death_n poison_n destruction_n poison_n fall_v away_o or_o decay_v &_o destruction_n wither_v and_o corruption_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o also_o the_o noble_a life_n in_o the_o mercurius_n and_o in_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n 10._o and_o further_o when_o the_o horror_n or_o crack_n or_o skreek_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v come_v into_o its_o harsh_a mother_n and_o have_v thus_o overcome_v its_o mother_n than_o itself_o be_v much_o more_o terrify_v for_o there_o it_o lose_v its_o fierce_a or_o strong_a property_n because_o the_o mother_n have_v attain_v another_o root_n another_o or_o root_n source_n and_o out_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o fire_n a_o lustre_n a_o glance_v or_o lustre_n brightness_n be_v come_v to_o be_v in_o which_o in_o the_o inanimate_a matrix_fw-la the_o materia_fw-la for_o matter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o horror_n or_o crack_n be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o soft_a and_o bright_a concrete_a bright_a or_o concrete_a mix_a matter_n viz._n from_o the_o crack_n of_o the_o light_n be_v prococee_v gold_n silver_n copper_n tin_n lead_v etc._n etc._n according_a as_o every_o place_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o wrestle_a centre_n 11._o for_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o world_n as_o far_o as_o lucifer_n kingdom_n do_v reach_v be_v thus_o note_n note_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v much_o different_a kind_n of_o earth_n metal_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o all_o metal_n be_v mix_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o out-birth_n the_o or_o out-birth_n bring_v forth_o in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o we_o well_o understand_v and_o see_v but_o can_v utter_v nor_o dare_v we_o speak_v it_o for_o it_o trouble_v we_o and_o it_o reach_v into_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o eternal_a therefore_o the_o creature_n must_v let_v it_o alone_o upon_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o its_o reason_n and_o sense_n 12._o but_o to_o declare_v this_o further_o when_o the_o matrix_fw-la stand_v thus_o in_o the_o birrh_n where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v generate_v than_o the_o matrix_fw-la with_o the_o kindle_v become_v water_n you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o not_o whole_o in_o substance_n but_o it_o have_v generate_v the_o earth_n stone_n and_o metal_n and_o yet_o the_o matrix_fw-la continue_v still_o so_o also_o the_o water_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o kill_n and_o overcome_v whereby_o the_o material_a world_n take_v beginning_n where_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v draw_v together_o in_o this_o move_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o circle_n from_o above_o and_o from_o beenath_n as_o a_o point_n or_o punctum_fw-la 13._o and_o there_o in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o paradisicall_a matrix_fw-la note_n note_n and_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o his_o own_o eternal_a seat_n neither_o do_v it_o depart_v from_o thence_o and_o move_v upon_o the_o material_a water_n with_o the_o fiat_n and_o there_o form_v the_o heaven_n which_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la and_o he_o separate_v the_o root_n of_o the_o darkness_n from_o the_o light_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la in_o which_o darkness_n the_o devil_n remain_v and_o they_o have_v not_o comprehend_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la nor_o the_o new_a light_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o so_o with_o this_o creation_n and_o separation_n the_o length_n of_o one_o day_n be_v finish_v and_o out_o of_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n as_o moses_n write_v 14._o but_o that_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n that_o
reader_n of_o the_o the_o three_o principle_n second_o book_n of_o our_o write_n a_o little_a more_o fundamental_o that_o he_o may_v not_o hang_v so_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o make_v a_o historical_a matter_n of_o our_o write_n but_o that_o he_o may_v observe_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n what_o that_o spirit_n mean_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o use_v not_o always_o the_o same_o word_n and_o name_n 2._o for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n we_o find_v very_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v out_o of_o one_o only_a fountain_n for_o we_o find_v evil_a and_o good_a life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n love_n and_o hate_n weep_v and_o laugh_v and_o we_o find_v that_o it_o all_o spring_v out_o of_o one_o only_a substance_n for_o that_o may_v very_o well_o be_v see_v in_o all_o creature_n especial_o in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n write_v and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n convince_v we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o threefold_a life_n in_o man_n which_o be_v find_v so_o also_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o alteration_n how_o the_o mind_n be_v change_v as_o it_o be_v how_o sudden_o joy_n be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n than_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o consider_v from_o whence_o that_o take_v its_o original_a for_o we_o find_v it_o all_o to_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o if_o one_o form_n property_n or_o quality_n rise_v and_o get_v above_o the_o other_o there_o then_o present_o or_o a_o substance_n or_o reality_n something_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n collect_v all_o its_o thought_n together_o and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o hand_n the_o foot_n the_o mouth_n and_o all_o go_v to_o work_v and_o do_v something_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o then_o we_o say_v that_o form_n or_o property_n that_o drive_v the_o work_n be_v predominant_a qualify_a and_o work_v above_o other_o form_n wherein_o yet_o all_o other_o form_n of_o nature_n lie_v yet_o hide_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o one_o form_n and_o yet_o the_o mind_n be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a essence_n or_o substance_n thing_n that_o sudden_o out_o of_o one_o form_n that_o be_v now_o predominant_a and_o work_v more_o than_o all_o other_o it_o bring_v forth_o and_o raise_v up_o another_o and_o quench_v the_o form_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o so_o that_o it_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n 4._o now_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v whence_o all_o take_v its_o original_a we_o find_v especial_o three_o form_n in_o the_o mind_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n only_o for_o we_o find_v that_o our_o mind_n have_v also_o a_o desire_n or_o longing_n after_o another_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v anxious_a for_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v not_o and_o which_o the_o mouth_n taste_v not_o and_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n do_v not_o perceive_v neither_o do_v the_o earthly_a ear_n hear_v it_o nor_o the_o nose_n smell_v it_o which_o yet_o the_o noble_a mind_n can_v see_v taste_n feel_v perceive_v and_o hear_v if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n in_o that_o mind_n be_v predominant_a or_o qualifi_v more_o than_o the_o other_o two_o there_o then_o instant_o the_o other_o two_o be_v as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a and_o overcome_v and_o the_o divine_a form_v rise_v up_o alone_o and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o god_n 5._o and_o we_o see_v also_o how_o instant_o the_o mind_n raise_v up_o another_o form_n and_o make_v it_o predominant_a viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o covetousness_n pride_n in_o the_o oppress_a of_o the_o needy_a and_o lift_v up_o itself_o only_o and_o so_o draw_v all_o to_o it_o whereupon_o then_o instant_o also_o the_o three_o form_n break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a indissoluble_a band_n as_o falsehood_n envy_n anger_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o overcome_v where_o then_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o manner_n or_o stand_v be_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o death_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n over_o which_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n insult_v for_o hereby_o its_o jaw_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a and_o it_o become_v predominant_a but_o when_o the_o divine_a form_n break_v forth_o again_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n be_v overcome_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o be_v predominant_a and_o work_v again_o 6._o therefore_o st_n paul_n say_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n in_o obedience_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n to_o righteousness_n and_o that_o source_n or_o property_n we_o have_v and_o in_o that_o kingdom_n we_o live_v and_o that_o kingdom_n with_o the_o property_n thereof_o drive_v we_o see_v then_o here_o in_o this_o life_n all_o be_v in_o the_o sow_v and_o in_o the_o grow_a therefore_o the_o harvest_n also_o shall_v one_o day_n follow_v where_o then_o the_o one_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o 7._o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n three_o principle_n all_o which_o three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o four_o elementary_a life_n he_o may_v open_v but_o when_o the_o body_n be_v break_v than_o he_o live_v in_o one_o principle_n only_o and_o then_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o key_n and_o can_v open_v no_o other_o principle_n more_o he_o must_v continue_v eternal_o in_o that_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o he_o have_v kindle_v here_o for_o we_o know_v that_o adam_n with_o his_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o this_o world_n bring_v we_o into_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n grow_v from_o death_n and_o so_o our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n where_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n then_o stand_v wide_a open_a against_o we_o continual_o to_o devour_v we_o and_o we_o have_v made_n a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o whole_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o to_o it_o in_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n 8._o we_o not_o only_o know_v this_o but_o we_o know_v also_o that_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o live_a creature_n to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o again_o through_o death_n into_o eternal_a life_n so_o must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n and_o live_v in_o god_n his_o father_n and_o then_o our_o life_n and_o also_o our_o flesh_n be_v no_o more_o earthly_a but_o holy_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o live_v right_o in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o than_o we_o bear_v the_o holy_a flesh_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o our_o love_a brother_n and_o saviour_n or_o immanuel_n have_v bring_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o and_o with_o himself_o out_o of_o death_n into_o god_n his_o father_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v substantial_o or_o real_o work_n in_o we_o 9_o and_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o father_n be_v become_v true_a man_n and_o have_v the_o eternal_a light_n shine_v in_o he_o and_o have_v humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n and_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o image_n which_o we_o here_o bear_v in_o this_o life_n the_o image_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a element_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o last_o in_o adam_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_o mention_v in_o our_o second_o book_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o so_o must_v we_o also_o put_v on_o to_o we_o that_o image_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o live_v in_o that_o bodily_a substance_n and_o in_o that_o source_n condition_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o live_v 10._o we_o do_v not_o here_o mean_v his_o creature_n that_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o that_o but_o we_o understand_v his_o source_n for_o the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o source_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o as_o god_n his_o
plain_o what_o this_o trick_n of_o they_o be_v it_o be_v the_o dung_n and_o filth_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o devil_n and_o cloak_n the_o injected_a malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o man_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o will_n the_o or_o evil_a will_n evil_a beast_n in_o man_n undiscovered_a man_n but_o remain_v hide_v and_o undiscovered_a can_v be_v discern_v 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n because_o the_o devil_n smell_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o hinder_v it_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v reveal_v but_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n still_o for_o otherwise_o if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v know_v man_n may_v fly_v from_o he_o where_o be_v it_o more_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o oppose_v than_o on_o that_o part_n where_o his_o enemy_n may_v break_v in_o he_o therefore_o cover_v the_o heart_n mind_n thought_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_n he_o lead_v they_o into_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o wantonness_n so_o that_o they_o stand_v amaze_v with_o fear_n and_o horror_n at_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o shut_v it_o up_o for_o they_o be_v naked_a nay_o they_o grutch_v the_o light_n to_o those_o that_o see_v it_o this_o be_v right_o call_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o aurora_n or_o dayspring_n will_v break_v forth_o and_o then_o the_o beast_n that_o evil_a child_n or_o child_n of_o perdition_n shall_v stand_v forth_o naked_a and_o in_o great_a shame_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o great_a beast_n go_v on_o therefore_o awake_a and_o fly_v away_o you_o child_n of_o god_n that_o you_o bring_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a evil_a beast_n upon_o your_o forehead_n with_o you_o before_o the_o clear_a light_n or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n therewith_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n make_v himself_o ready_a to_o fetch_v home_o his_o bride_n and_o he_o come_v with_o a_o clear_a shine_a light_n they_o that_o shall_v have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n their_o lamp_n shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v guest_n but_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o oil_n their_o lamp_n shall_v continue_v dark_a and_o they_o shall_v sleep_v still_o and_o retain_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v horrible_o affright_v and_o stand_v in_o eternal_a shame_n for_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v observe_v it_o but_o those_o that_o sleep_n shall_v sleep_v till_o day_n further_o of_o the_o birth_n 9_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v like_o the_o thought_n or_o sense_n in_o man_n as_o when_o a_o thought_n or_o sense_n be_v generate_v by_o somewhat_o and_o afterward_o propagate_v itself_o into_o infinite_a many_o thought_n for_o as_o a_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n generate_v a_o stock_n and_o many_o bud_n and_o branch_n as_o also_o many_o root_n bud_n and_o branch_n from_o one_o root_n and_o all_o of_o they_o from_o that_o one_o first_o root_n therefore_o observe_v what_o be_v mention_v before_o whereas_o nature_n consist_v of_o six_o form_n or_o property_n so_o every_o form_n generate_v again_o a_o form_n out_o of_o itself_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o itself_o and_o this_o form_n now_o have_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o form_n in_o itself_o 10._o but_o aright_o but_o or_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o aright_o observe_v it_o well_o the_o first_o of_o the_o six_o form_n generate_v but_o one_o property_n one_o or_o bud_a property_n source_n like_o itself_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o its_o own_o fountaine-spirit_n and_o not_o like_o the_o first_o mother_n the_o harshness_n but_o as_o one_o twig_n or_o branch_n in_o a_o tree_n put_v forth_o another_o sprout_n out_o of_o itself_o for_o in_o every_o fountaine-spirit_n there_o be_v but_o one_o centre_n wherein_o the_o fire-source_n or_o fountain_n arise_v and_o the_o light_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o first_o six-fold_n form_n be_v in_o the_o property_n the_o or_o spring_a property_n source_n or_o fountain_n 11._o but_o mark_v the_o depth_n in_o a_o similitude_n which_o i_o set_v down_o thus_o the_o harsh-spring_n in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o the_o other_o five_o spring_n be_v generate_v viz._n bitterness_n fire_n love_n sound_z and_o water_n now_o these_o be_v member_n of_o this_o birth_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o without_o they_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o anguish_a dark_a vale_n or_o vacuum_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mobility_n nor_o any_o light_n or_o life_n but_o now_o the_o life_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o by_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n and_o then_o she_o rejoice_v in_o she_o own_o property_n and_o labour_v in_o she_o own_o tart_a sour_a quality_n to_o generate_v again_o and_o in_o she_o own_o quality_n there_o rise_v a_o life_n again_o and_o a_o centre_n open_v itself_o again_o and_o the_o life_n come_v to_o be_v generate_v again_o out_o of_o she_o in_o a_o six-fold_n form_n yet_o not_o in_o any_o such_o anguish_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o great_a joy_n 12._o for_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o great_a anguish_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o light_n in_o the_o tart_a harshness_n from_o which_o the_o bitter_a sting_n or_o prickle_n be_v generate_v that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o sweet_a fountain_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n change_v from_o the_o water-spirit_n and_o from_o bitterness_n or_o pricklinesse_n be_v now_o become_v the_o fountain_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o light_n thus_o now_o henceforth_o the_o fire-flash_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o he_o and_o be_v now_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o move_a birth_n and_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o love_n that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o torment_n the_o or_o lake_n of_o torment_n ache_a source_n be_v now_o sul_z or_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o lovely_a pleasant_a fountain_n which_o press_v through_o all_o the_o fountain_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o the_o light_n be_v kindle_v 13._o and_o the_o sound_n or_o noise_n in_o the_o turn_a wheel_n be_v now_o the_o declarer_fw-la or_o pronouncer_n in_o all_o the_o fountain_n that_o the_o belove_a child_n be_v bear_v for_o it_o come_v with_o its_o sound_n before_o all_o door_n and_o in_o all_o essence_n so_o that_o in_o its_o awaken_n all_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v stir_v and_o see_v feel_v have_v smell_n and_o taste_v one_o another_o in_o the_o light_n for_o the_o whole_a birth_n nourish_v itself_o in_o its_o first_o mother_n viz._n the_o substantiality_n the_o or_o sour_a tart_a spring_a substantiality_n harsh_a essence_n be_v now_o become_v so_o thin_a or_o pure_a meek_a sweet_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a birth_n stand_v in_o very_o great_a joy_n love_n meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o mere_a please_a taste_n a_o delight_a sight_n a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o ravish_a sound_n to_o the_o hear_n a_o soft_a touch_n beyond_o that_o which_o any_o tongue_n can_v utter_v or_o express_v how_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v joy_n and_o love_n where_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o death_n the_o eternal_a life_n be_v generate_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o end_n nor_o can_v be_v 14._o thus_o in_o the_o harshness_n there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n again_o understand_v where_o the_o tart_a sour_a astringency_n be_v predominant_a in_o the_o birth_n and_o where_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o kindle_v according_a to_o the_o bitter_a sting_n or_o prickle_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o anguish_n but_o the_o rise_n or_o exult_a joy_v be_v now_o the_o centre_n and_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o tartness_n or_o astringency_n have_v now_o for_o now_o or_o for_o in_o its_o own_o quality_n the_o sul_z oil_n and_o light_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o now_o the_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o twig_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o tree_n be_v qualify_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o fountain_n the_o or_o tart_a sour_a fountain_n harsh_a fountain_n and_o the_o fire_n therein_o be_v a_o tart_a or_o sour_z fire_v and_o the_o bitterness_n a_o tart_a bitterness_n and_o the_o sound_a a_o tart_a sound_n and_o the_o love_n a_o tart_a love_n but_o all_o in_o mere_a perfection_n and_o in_o a_o total_o glorious_a love_n and_o joy_n 15._o and_o thus_o also_o the_o first_o bitter_a sting_n or_o
that_o she_o be_v become_v a_o pleasant_a refreshment_n and_o a_o kind_a mother_n to_o her_o child_n 6_o now_o when_o god_n on_o the_o first_o day_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o great_a deep_a of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o deep_a become_v purify_v yet_o the_o depth_n between_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o dregs_n be_v dark_n and_o have_v no_o light_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la but_o the_o five_o essence_n that_o be_v the_o five_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la shine_v as_o a_o fire_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o fiat_n move_v upon_o the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la and_o the_o earth_n be_v naked_a bare_a and_o void_a neither_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o one_o spile_v of_o grass_n 7_o now_o say_v moses_n and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a this_o light_n now_o be_v the_o five_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la for_o the_o five_o essence_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la nor_o separate_v till_o the_o four_o day_n when_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n out_o of_o it_o and_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n where_o then_o the_o light_n get_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o glance_n or_o splendour_n into_o itself_o for_o its_o own_o and_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n remain_v hide_v in_o the_o darkness_n 8_o on_o the_o second_o day_n god_n create_v the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n viz._n the_o strong_a enclosure_n fence_n or_o stop_v to_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o original_n matrix_fw-la that_o it_o may_v no_o more_o kindle_v itself_o and_o generate_v earth_n and_o stone_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o enclosure_n or_o firmament_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n which_o stay_v the_o might_n force_n or_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o become_v the_o visible_a heaven_n whence_o the_o creature_n be_v proceed_v whereout_o now_o the_o element_n fire_n aire_n and_o water_n proceed_v 9_o the_o three_o day_n god_n by_o the_o fiat_n divide_v the_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o create_v they_o for_o several_a place_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o dwell_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o earth_n become_v dry_a now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o god_n do_v seek_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o eternal_a father_n say_v that_o be_v he_o wrought_v through_o the_o son_n who_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o glance_n or_o lustre_n in_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o bud_v the_o life_n through_o death_n and_o grass_n herb_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n spring_v up_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n eternal_a fountain_n source_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o thus_o every_o essence_n become_v visible_a and_o god_n manifest_v his_o manifold_a virtue_n with_o the_o manifold_a herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o may_v see_v the_o eternal_a power_n virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therein_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o may_v know_v in_o every_o spile_v of_o grass_n his_o creator_n in_o who_o he_o live_v thus_o in_o this_o time_n spring_v up_o all_o that_o grow_v or_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n no._n earth_n this_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n apart_o by_o itself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o author_n or_o no._n if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v blind_a they_o may_v here_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n remain_v in_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o his_o bring_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n 10_o and_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n stand_v still_o till_o the_o three_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a storm_n but_o in_o the_o fiat_n the_o life_n spring_v up_o through_o the_o death_n and_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v form_v itself_o together_o in_o the_o fiat_n discover_v itself_o on_o the_o blossom_a earth_n where_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o paradisicall_a world_n may_v be_v clear_o see_v 11_o for_o although_o many_o thousand_o several_a herb_n stand_v one_o by_o another_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meadow_n and_o one_o of_o they_o fair_a and_o more_o virtual_a than_o another_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o grudge_v at_o the_o form_n of_o another_o but_o there_o be_v a_o pleasant_a refreshment_n in_o one_o earth_n one_o the_o earth_n mother_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a variety_n in_o paradise_n where_o every_o creature_n have_v its_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o beauty_n of_o another_o and_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v without_o number_n and_o end_n as_o you_o find_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o open_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o book_n wherein_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n may_v be_v more_o search_v into_o and_o find_v than_o when_o you_o walk_v in_o a_o flowery_a fresh_a spring_a meadow_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v smell_v and_o taste_v the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o the_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v become_v material_a and_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o similitude_n but_o this_o similitude_n be_v a_o love_a schoolmaster_n to_o he_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v there_o find_v many_o of_o they_o 12_o on_o the_o four_o day_n god_n take_v the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n right_o at_o the_o heart_n for_o therein_o he_o create_v the_o teacher_n the_o or_o the_o wisemen_n master_n or_o teacher_n wise_a master_n out_o of_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n the_o sun_n and_o star_n herein_o man_n may_v first_o right_o see_v the_o deity_n and_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n though_o indeed_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n that_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o goddess_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o in_o the_o end_n go_v into_o she_o ether_n again_o and_o take_v her_o end_n 13_o though_o man_n must_v not_o cast_v the_o pearl_n in_o the_o way_n that_o the_o beast_n may_v tread_v it_o under_o foot_n much_o less_o must_v man_n throw_v it_o among_o the_o grain_n or_o husk_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o swine_n for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o wanton_a world_n because_o that_o seek_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o to_o misuse_v itself_o therewith_o for_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o world_n serve_v do_v teach_v it_o that_o when_o it_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o star_n to_o will_v present_o to_o be_v a_o god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v yet_o i_o will_v write_v somewhat_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o star_n because_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n live_v in_o the_o virtue_n work_v and_o essence_n of_o they_o and_o that_o every_o creature_n receive_v its_o property_n from_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o he_o that_o seek_v who_o will_v willing_o fly_v from_o the_o bestial_a man_n and_o will_v fain_o live_v in_o the_o true_a man_n who_o be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n for_o to_o such_o it_o be_v very_o high_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v also_o for_o the_o lilly_n sake_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o sour_a wrath_n towards_o the_o midnight_n the_o midnight_n north_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la 14_o moses_n write_v god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o may_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v for_o sign_n for_o time_n and_o season_n for_o day_n and_o year_n and_o to_o be_v for_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o and_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n also_o he_o make_v the_o star_n and_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n and_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n 15_o and_o though_o moses_n have_v write_v very_o right_o that_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n and_o shall_v separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o make_v time_n and_o season_n year_n and_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o desirous_a reader_n for_o there_o be_v find_v a_o very_a high_a thing_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o
executioner_n 67._o he_o be_v executioner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o star_n be_v the_o council_n and_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o god_n fall_v into_o the_o council_n of_o the_o star_n which_o run_v many_o upon_o the_o sword_n and_o make_v they_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o bring_v some_o to_o a_o rope_n other_o to_o the_o water_n and_o there_o he_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o be_v the_o driver_n or_o executioner_n 68_o into_o this_o great_a misery_n man_n be_v fall_v and_o he_o be_v fall_v quite_o bosom_n quite_o into_o the_o bosom_n home_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n as_o to_o his_o body_n what_o these_o do_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o substance_n they_o make_v one_o great_a another_z small_z one_o straight_o another_o stoop_a and_o crooked_a they_o send_v one_o fortune_n and_o riches_n and_o another_o poverty_n of_o one_o they_o make_v a_o crafty_a subtle_a man_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o another_o they_o make_v a_o idiot_n they_o make_v one_o a_o king_n and_o they_o break_v and_o pull_v down_o another_o one_o they_o kill_v another_z they_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o continual_o drive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n yet_o into_o nothing_o else_o but_o into_o vain_a turmoil_v discontent_n and_o vexation_n 69._o beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o fierce_a wrath_n always_o gape_v after_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v their_o jaw_n wide_o open_a to_o devour_v the_o captive_a soul_n which_o be_v hold_v fast_o fetter_v with_o two_o strong_a chain_n the_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o other_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v continual_o lead_v by_o the_o heavy_a lumpish_a bestial_a and_o sickly_a body_n as_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v often_o lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o still_o by_o a_o petition_n reprieve_v and_o lay_v in_o prison_n again_o and_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v lie_v thus_o in_o prison_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o body_n where_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o one_o side_n very_o sudden_o rush_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o devour_a fierceness_n wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o will_v carry_v it_o into_o the_o abyss_n then_o instant_o it_o be_v beat_v upon_o by_o the_o glister_n flatter_v world_n with_o pomp_n bravery_n covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n oâ—_n perdition_n present_o again_o come_v upon_o it_o sickness_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v continual_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o when_o man_n go_v but_o in_o the_o dark_a how_o be_v it_o amaze_v and_o continual_o afraid_a that_o the_o executioner_n will_v take_v it_o and_o justice_n and_o or_o execute_v justice_n do_v execution_n upon_o it_o the_o gate_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o contrariety_n of_o will_n against_o god_n man._n god_n commit_v by_o or_o through_o man._n in_o man._n 70._o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o abomination_n and_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n before_o god_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n inherit_v for_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o be_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o cast_v foolish_a fancy_n and_o seem_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n before_o we_o in_o our_o imprisonment_n or_o if_o the_o regeneration_n do_v not_o cause_v we_o so_o high_o to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o shall_v once_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o find_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a abomination_n sin_n misery_n and_o death_n and_o scarce_o attain_v in_o this_o temporary_a life_n so_o much_o as_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o eternal_a joy_n 71._o now_o the_o mind_n ask_v what_o be_v sin_n then_o how_o be_v it_o sin_n wherefore_o have_v god_n a_o loathe_n against_o the_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v create_v behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n only_o in_o thyself_o there_o be_v sin_n and_o sin_n seperate_v we_o and_o our_o god_n asunder_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n be_v fix_v or_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o their_o own_o be_v or_o substance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o wrath_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_n region_n it_o do_v not_o vex_v or_o torment_v itself_o but_o its_o woe_n pain_n or_o smart_n be_v its_o birth_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o its_o source_n also_o it_o desire_v nothing_o else_o 72._o and_o so_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fix_v or_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o itself_o neither_o do_v it_o vex_v or_o torment_v itself_o but_o the_o elevate_n of_o the_o element_n viz._n the_o kindle_v of_o the_o heat_n cold_a air_n and_o water_n be_v its_o grow_a and_o spring_v neither_o do_v it_o torment_v itself_o in_o itself_o nor_o have_v in_o any_o distress_n or_o fear_v in_o itself_o 73._o only_o man_n who_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o another_o principle_n have_v in_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principles_n woe_n misery_n sorrow_n and_o distress_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o native_a country_n and_o none_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n can_v attain_v his_o native_a country_n therefore_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v be_v thus_o squeeze_a thus_o pinch_a and_o squeeze_a plague_v and_o torment_v that_o it_o may_v attain_v its_o native_a country_n again_o it_o must_v go_v again_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a anguish_n of_o death_n it_o must_v break_v through_o two_o kingdom_n and_o it_o stick_v here_o door_n here_o in_o the_o chink_n craâ—â—y_o or_o close_v of_o the_o door_n between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hinge_n and_o be_v continual_o infect_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o keep_v it_o back_o and_o plague_v it_o it_o stick_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o press_n 74._o if_o it_o strain_v to_o god_n waâ—â—_n than_o the_o devil_n hold_v it_o on_o one_o side_n with_o one_o band_n and_o the_o world_n with_o another_o band_n and_o they_o it_o they_o or_o assault_v it_o set_v upon_o it_o the_o devil_n handle_v it_o in_o fierceness_n sternness_n frowardness_n or_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o sin_n which_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n lead_v it_o into_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n so_o that_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o bud_v substantial_a virtue_n essence_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v full_a or_o impregnated_a with_o the_o fleshly_a will_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n draw_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n from_o that_o which_o be_v attract_v become_v whole_o unclean_a mud_a unclean_a mud_a swell_v and_o dark_a and_o can_v attain_v the_o light_n of_o god_n its_o essence_n that_o shall_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n can_v for_o they_o be_v too_o rough_a and_o can_v get_v into_o the_o light_n that_o kindle_v not_o itself_o in_o its_o essence_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a must_v be_v break_v open_v first_o and_o then_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v press_v into_o the_o liberty_n beyond_o liberty_n beyond_o without_o the_o darkness_n but_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v pomp_n be_v or_o big_a with_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n anger_n might_n and_o pomp_n fill_v than_o it_o can_v come_v into_o the_o liberty_n and_o then_o begin_v horror_n fear_n distress_n and_o despair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o make_v mere_a torment_n woe_n pain_n and_o smart_n in_o the_o soul_n 75._o thus_o thou_o shall_v know_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n thou_o have_v in_o thyself_o the_o one_o eternal_a pure_a element_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o now_o if_o thou_o rage_n and_o rave_v with_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n of_o hell_n than_o thou_o touch_v or_o trouble_v the_o element_n and_o though_o stir_v up_o the_o grimness_n the_o or_o fierce_a grimness_n wrath_n and_o make_v it_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o thou_o do_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v the_o fierce_a grimness_n fierce_a or_o fierce_a grimness_n wrath_n in_o the_o fiat_n whereby_o the_o grimness_n the_o or_o fierce_a grimness_n fierceness_n generate_v earth_n and_o stone_n thou_o finne_v pierce_a into_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o disobedient_a do_v grieve_v their_o god_n though_o in_o himself_o he_o feel_v no_o pain_n yet_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a wherein_o the_o soul_n stand_v and_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a abomination_n before_o he_o 76._o behold_v all_o whatsoever_o thou_o let_v into_o thy_o
as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n again_o fall_n or_o be_v its_o clothing_n again_o be_v again_o upon_o it_o 26._o these_o holy_a soul_n work_v also_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n so_o that_o they_o see_v and_o know_v how_o much_o good_a they_o have_v wrought_v here_o and_o their_o high_a delight_n and_o desire_n be_v still_o continual_o in_o their_o love_n to_o do_v more_o good_a although_o without_o the_o paradisicall_a body_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o attain_v at_o the_o restoration_n they_o work_v nothing_o but_o their_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n be_v mere_a delight_n and_o soft_a welldoing_a soft_a or_o welldoing_a welfare_n 27._o yet_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o ability_n or_o power_n for_o their_o essence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n although_o because_o of_o their_o great_a humility_n towards_o god_n they_o do_v not_o use_v that_o might_n whereas_o they_o continual_o expect_v their_o body_n in_o that_o still_a rest_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o yet_o their_o love_n and_o delight_n be_v so_o very_o great_a that_o at_o several_a time_n they_o have_v wrought_v great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n among_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n which_o faithful_a people_n so_o vigorous_o set_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v in_o they_o that_o one_o holy_a tincture_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n wonder_n be_v thus_o do_v for_o thâ—re_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o faith_n 28._o and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o the_o holy_a soul_n which_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n to_o appear_v upon_o appear_v or_o upon_o to_o a_o strong_a faith_n of_o one_o that_o be_v live_v for_o the_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o live_n if_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n reach_v also_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o holy_a element_n where_o the_o separate_a soul_n have_v their_o rest_n 29._o and_o now_o if_o the_o decease_a or_o separate_v soul_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o candlestick_n and_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n than_o it_o appear_v also_o to_o the_o live_a saint_n which_o incline_v their_o faith_n so_o strong_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n hard_a now_o than_o in_o former_a time_n when_o in_o the_o tiâ—es_n of_o the_o saint_n great_a wonder_n be_v do_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n towards_o the_o believe_v saint_n have_v wrought_v they_o in_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v permit_v it_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o great_a may_v of_o those_o that_o be_v decease_v in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v and_o live_v in_o another_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o decease_a soul_n all_o which_o in_o general_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o heathen_a and_o all_o people_n may_v thereby_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o reward_n the_o holy_a â—people_n have_v when_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o example_n many_o people_n also_o be_v convert_v 30._o but_o now_o â—hat_n a_o bâ—bell_n of_o confusion_n be_v come_v out_o of_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v come_v so_o far_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v invocate_v or_o worship_v as_o intercessor_n to_o god_n and_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v do_v they_o this_o the_o holy_a soul_n depart_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o neither_o here_o they_o desire_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o present_v the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n before_o god_n but_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o the_o forge_a superstition_n of_o the_o wicked_a deceitful_a antichrist_n who_o have_v found_v his_o throne_n his_o chair_n or_o throne_n stool_n of_o pride_n thereon_o not_o as_o a_o live_a saint_n which_o with_o the_o holy_a incline_v himself_o to_o god_n but_o as_o a_o earthly_a god_n he_o thereby_o arrogate_v divine_a omnipotence_n to_o himself_o and_o yet_o have_v none_o but_o be_v the_o greedy_a covetous_a proud_a anti-christ_n ride_v upon_o the_o strong_a power_n strong_a the_o arm_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n beast_n of_o this_o world_n 31._o the_o soul_n depart_v do_v not_o present_v our_o want_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v and_z beside_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o than_o they_o must_v have_v body_n as_o also_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o flow_a property_n spring_a up_o and_o work_v whereas_o they_o be_v in_o the_o still_a humility_n and_o meek_a rest_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v our_o sour_a misery_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o but_o one_o holy_a tincture_n take_v hold_v of_o another_o to_o increase_n the_o love_n and_o delight_n but_o they_o make_v not_o of_o christ_n their_o great_a prince_n a_o deaf_a hearer_n as_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o hair_n feel_v nor_o see_v any_o thing_n himself_o who_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o himself_o without_o cease_v call_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o invit_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wedding_n he_o will_v ready_o accept_v all_o if_o they_o will_v but_o come_v 32._o how_o then_o shall_v a_o soul_n come_v before_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o live_a invocatour_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o do_v stand_v and_o invite_v man_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v man_n to_o the_o son_n as_o himself_o witness_v they_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o and_o see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 33._o o_o thou_o confound_a babel_n go_v out_o from_o antichrist_n and_o come_v with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n and_o mind_n before_o thy_o merciful_a brother_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n he_o will_v more_o ready_o hear_v thou_o than_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o step_v only_o out_o of_o this_o wicked_a babel_n into_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a guest_n and_o stranger_n in_o it_o what_o avail_v thou_o thy_o corruptible_fw-fr thy_o or_o corruptible_fw-fr transitory_a honour_n from_fw-la man_n which_o scarce_o last_v one_o moment_n thou_o shall_v indeed_o get_v much_o great_a surpass_a joy_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n where_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v rejoice_v with_o thou_o consider_v what_o joy_n and_o gladness_n thou_o will_v stir_v up_o thereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o then_o instant_o the_o precious_a talon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v give_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o thou_o thyself_o may_v open_v it_o or_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o be_v not_o true_a do_v but_o seek_v and_o try_v with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v wonder_n indeed_o thou_o thyself_o shall_v know_v understand_v and_o without_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o assure_o see_v in_o thy_o mind_n out_o of_o what_o school_n this_o be_v write_v 34._o now_o the_o mind_n think_v that_o if_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o it_o wrought_v here_o shall_v follow_v it_o in_o the_o figure_n then_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v if_o a_o soul_n here_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n blasphemy_n time_n or_o wrought_v great_a crime_n sin_n and_o blasphemy_n commit_v great_a abomination_n than_o they_o will_v be_v great_a shame_n to_o it_o if_o they_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o figure_n before_o its_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o plagu_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o usual_o force_v it_o thereby_o into_o despair_n so_o that_o itself_o continual_o present_v its_o sin_n before_o it_o and_o despair_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 35._o now_o behold_v thou_o belove_a soul_n who_o art_n dear_o redeem_v by_o thy_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o pluck_v off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o may_v of_o the_o father_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o cover_v with_o his_o ensign_n of_o triumph_n all_o thy_o work_n both_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a which_o thou_o have_v do_v follow_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n but_o
learn_v with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o eternal_a joy_n that_o we_o may_v not_o with_o the_o devil_n dog_n howl_v eternal_o in_o the_o anguish_a inn_n 4._o and_o now_o if_o we_o look_v round_o about_o we_o every_o where_o upon_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o star_n and_o element_n yet_o we_o can_v see_v and_o know_v no_o way_n or_o passage_n where_o we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o rest_n we_o see_v no_o other_o than_o the_o way_n of_o the_o entrance_n in_o of_o our_o life_n and_o then_o of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n where_o our_o body_n go_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o our_o labour_n also_o our_o art_n and_o glory_n be_v inherit_v by_o another_o who_o also_o vex_v himself_o therewith_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o follow_v after_o we_o and_o that_o continue_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o its_o end_n 5._o we_o can_v in_o our_o misery_n never_o comprehend_v never_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v know_v where_o our_o spirit_n do_v abide_v when_o the_o body_n break_v and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o carcase_n except_o we_o be_v again_o newborn_a out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o our_o body_n and_o as_o to_o our_o mind_n in_o another_o eternal_a perfect_a new_a life_n wherein_o our_o spirit_n and_o mind_n put_v on_o a_o new_a man_n wherein_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o then_o we_o first_o know_v what_o we_o be_v and_o where_o our_o home_n be_v 6._o see_v then_o we_o clear_o see_v and_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v our_o beginning_n altogether_o earthly_a and_o be_v sow_v in_o a_o field_n as_o grain_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n where_o our_o life_n spring_v up_o grow_v and_o at_o length_n flourish_v as_o corne_n or_o grain_n do_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n where_o we_o can_v know_v in_o we_o nothing_o but_o a_o earthly_a life_n yet_o we_o see_v very_o well_o that_o the_o star_n the_o or_o star_n constellation_n and_o element_n qualify_v or_o work_n in_o we_o and_o nourish_v drive_v govern_v and_o guide_v we_o also_o fill_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o and_o so_o preserve_v our_o life_n a_o while_n and_o then_o break_v it_o again_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n like_o all_o beast_n tree_n plant_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v but_o we_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o afterward_o whether_o all_o be_v end_v with_o it_o or_o whether_o we_o go_v with_o our_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n into_o another_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o seek_v the_o right_a way_n 7._o now_o that_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o this_o transitorinesse_n this_o or_o transitorinesse_n earthliness_n and_o at_o length_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o holy_a and_o uncorruptible_a life_n who_o have_v write_v and_o teach_v of_o a_o eternal_a joyful_a life_n and_o also_o of_o a_o eternal_a perishihg_n and_o anguish_a life_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o they_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v step_v into_o a_o new_a birth_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o this_o earthliness_n into_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o about_o it_o but_o follow_v they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v real_o find_v or_o real_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o they_o have_v speak_v write_v and_o teach_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v see_v our_o true_a native_a country_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n and_o apprehend_v and_o uunderstand_v or_o apprehend_v know_v it_o in_o the_o newborn_a man_n in_o great_a joy_n whereas_o then_o our_o whole_a mind_n will_v incline_v to_o it_o and_o in_o our_o new_a knowledge_n in_o the_o new_a man_n true_a faith_n will_v grow_v and_o the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o the_o hide_a god_n for_o which_o noble_a knowledge_n sake_n many_o time_n people_n time_n holy_a people_n they_o have_v yield_v their_o earthly_a body_n and_o life_n to_o the_o unregenerate_v gainsayer_n according_a to_o his_o devilish_a malicious_a revengefulnesse_n into_o death_n and_o have_v take_v it_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o have_v choose_v for_o themselves_o the_o eternal_a uncorruptible_a life_n 8._o see_v then_o there_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a love_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n not_o only_o towards_o god_n or_o one_o self_n but_o also_o towards_o man_n our_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o see_v those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_v have_v have_v their_o desire_n and_o love_n so_o carry_v towards_o man_n that_o they_o have_v very_o earnest_o teach_v man_n with_o meekness_n and_o reprove_v and_o that_o their_o love_n to_o they_o in_o their_o teach_v have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v even_o willing_o yield_v their_o life_n up_o to_o death_n and_o leave_v their_o earthly_a good_n and_o all_o they_o have_v in_o assure_a hope_n in_o their_o strong_a and_o firm_a knowledge_n to_o receive_v all_o again_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o have_v long_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o pearl_n of_o which_o we_o write_v at_o present_a and_o though_o now_o the_o unregenerate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o forefather_n from_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n we_o can_v help_v that_o but_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o eternal_o that_o they_o have_v so_o foolish_o venture_v and_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o holiness_n for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 10._o and_o we_o know_v in_o our_o deep_a knowledge_n that_o forefather_n that_o the_o holy_a forefather_n they_o have_v right_o teach_v and_o write_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n which_o be_v threefold_a in_o personal_a distinction_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a and_o we_o also_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v generate_v all_o out_o of_o his_o own_o be_v own_o essence_n or_o be_v substance_n both_o light_n &_o darkness_n as_o also_o the_o throne_n and_o regiment_n and_o or_o regiment_n dominion_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o we_o know_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v throughout_o tnat_fw-la he_o have_v create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o he_o shall_v eternal_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o he_o 11._o and_o then_o we_o know_v also_o that_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v and_o live_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a original_a in_o time_n through_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o so_o create_v and_o so_o element_n so_o the_o world_n of_o four_o element_n it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n but_o a_o issue_n or_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a limbus_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a element_n consist_v which_o be_v before_o the_o clear_a deity_n wherein_o consist_v paradise_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o yet_o the_o limbus_n together_o with_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a deity_n which_o be_v alone_o holy_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n shine_v in_o it_o but_o have_v no_o essence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o clarity_n in_o it_o for_o the_o essence_n be_v generate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o virtue_n or_o of_o according_a to_o the_o light_n as_o a_o desire_n and_o the_o desire_n attract_v to_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o essence_n proceed_v as_o also_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o the_o source_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a 12._o see_v then_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o have_v create_v man_n to_o his_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o live_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o his_o love_n light_z joy_n and_o glory_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v mere_o create_v out_o of_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o this_o world_n for_o therein_o be_v no_o eternal_a perfect_a life_n but_o death_n and_o perplexity_n anguish_n and_o necessity_n but_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o go_v through_o all_o his_o work_n incomprehensible_o to_o they_o and_o be_v hinder_v by_o nothing_o so_o be_v the_o similitude_n before_o he_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n it_o be_v indeed_o create_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o comprehend_v that_o image_n but_o the_o similitude_n man_n shall_v mighty_o and_o in_o perfect_a power_n or_o virtue_n rule_n through_o the_o essence_n with_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o the_o
figure_n of_o all_o work_n all_o he_o or_o man_n work_n its_o work_n and_o business_n and_o or_o substance_n thing_n or_o business_n matter_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v at_o any_o time_n 44._o but_o in_o the_o new_a man_n which_o we_o attract_v on_o to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o shall_v spring_v and_o flourish_v again_o and_o therein_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o death_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o image_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n shall_v in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n have_v the_o image_n of_o what_o his_o heart_n and_o confidence_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o here_o put_v upon_o he_o for_o every_o kingdom_n image_v or_o figure_v its_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v groin_n here_o in_o their_o will_n 45._o and_o that_o you_o may_v right_o and_o proper_o understand_v we_o we_o mean_v or_o understand_v here_o no_o strange_a christ_n who_o be_v not_o our_o brother_n as_o himself_o say_v at_o his_o resurrection_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o your_o brethren_n and_o till_o they_o i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n as_o indeed_o the_o body_n which_o we_o here_o carry_v about_o we_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n put_v its_o image_n upon_o we_o when_o adam_n consent_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o we_o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n with_o our_o new_a man_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v our_o conversation_n as_o to_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o understand_v also_o that_o our_o immanuel_n who_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o with_o his_o true_a image_n of_o god_n wherein_o also_o our_o true_a image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o the_o old_a mortal_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o we_o so_o our_o mortal_a man_n also_o hang_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o his_o mother_n mary_n as_o the_o pure_a element_n draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n too_o it_o 46._o but_o now_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o christ_n die_v for_o that_o die_v not_o but_o the_o mortal_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v that_o which_o die_v that_o be_v it_o which_o cry_v on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o we_o see_v very_o clear_o the_o great_a may_v and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o mortal_a which_o be_v take_v from_o this_o world_n go_v into_o death_n how_o the_o holy_a almighty_a man_n wrestle_v with_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o element_n do_v shake_v with_o it_o and_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n lose_v its_o splendour_n as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o to_o perish_v and_o then_o the_o live_a champion_n in_o christ_n fight_v with_o the_o anger_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o loose_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n quite_o off_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n also_o from_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o david_n say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o permit_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o corrupt_v to_o rot_v consume_v or_o corrupt_v perish_v 47._o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o here_o it_o break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n so_o that_o as_o adam_n have_v bring_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o anger_n and_o so_o afterward_o all_o soul_n from_o adam_n be_v generate_v such_o and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o in_o one_o root_n imprison_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o death_n till_o christ_n so_o the_o noble_a champion_n christ_n here_o destroy_v death_n in_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n through_o death_n into_o his_o eternal_a new_a humanity_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o eternal_a marriage_n eternal_a contract_n espousal_n or_o marriage_n covenant_n 48._o and_o as_o adam_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o anger_n so_o have_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o all_o man_n can_v press_v in_o to_o god_n in_o this_o open_a gate_n for_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v break_v here_o and_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o so_o long_o hold_v we_o prisoner_n in_o death_n 49._o but_o since_o man_n be_v so_o slow_a of_o apprehension_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o be_v understand_v aod_a therefore_o we_o will_v once_o more_o set_v it_o down_o brief_o and_o accurate_o how_o these_o great_a mystery_n be_v for_o we_o know_v what_o adversary_n we_o have_v viz._n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v not_o sleep_v but_o try_v what_o he_o can_v to_o suppress_v this_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n 50._o behold_v thou_o noble_a mind_n thou_o who_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o we_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o the_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n who_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_n be_v past_a the_o bridegroom_n come_v for_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v be_v in_o earnest_n gaze_v not_o at_o the_o hand_n that_o use_v this_o pen_n it_o be_v another_o pen_n that_o have_v write_v this_o which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o do_v know_v for_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v faithful_a apprehend_v the_o deity_n and_o do_v not_o so_o slight_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n than_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o world_n 51._o observe_v it_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 52._o you_o must_v understand_v mary_n be_v to_o conceive_v in_o the_o body_n viz._n in_o her_o own_o body_n not_o in_o a_o strange_a assume_v body_n as_o the_o unenlighten_v who_o apprehend_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v interpret_v our_o write_n to_o mean_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n neither_o which_o the_o ancient_n and_o those_o heretofore_o have_v set_v down_o which_o yet_o go_v very_o high_a as_o if_o mary_n from_o eternity_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o ternaris_n sancto_fw-la the_o holy_a ternary_a or_o trinity_n and_o that_o she_o enter_v at_o that_o time_n only_o into_o anna_n as_o into_o a_o case_n for_o house_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o blood_n of_o anna._n they_o say_v she_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v because_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n and_o as_o himself_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n burr_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o must_v return_v again_o to_o god_n and_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o say_v none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 53._o and_o there_o he_o speak_v clear_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o of_o his_o deity_n mere_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o the_o son_n to_o man_n but_o god_n from_o eternity_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o son_n of_o man_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o aright_o if_o mary_n have_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o trinity_n where_o shall_v our_o poor_a captivate_v soul_n have_v be_v if_o christ_n have_v bring_v a_o strange_a soul_n from_o heaven_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v deliver_v have_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o redeem_v man_n without_o it_o what_o need_v god_n to_o come_v into_o our_o form_n and_o be_v crucify_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v so_o then_o god_n shall_v instant_o have_v separate_v or_o free_v adam_n from_o death_n when_o he_o fall_v or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v so_o malicious_o zealous_a as_o to_o be_v so_o
which_o be_v a_o root_n or_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v pass_v with_o the_o new_a body_n into_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o root_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o shall_v destroy_v death_n and_o spring_n with_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o power_n through_o death_n as_o a_o flower_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o hold_v the_o inward_a fierceness_n captive_a power_n captive_a in_o the_o new_a body_n own_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o his_o own_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a body_n 11._o and_o this_o we_o understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v true_o enter_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o have_v take_v the_o strong_a anger_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o captive_a and_o have_v spring_v with_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n through_o death_n and_o have_v destroy_v death_n so_o that_o the_o eternal_a life_n spring_v forth_o through_o death_n and_o thus_o death_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o new_a eternal_a body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a imprisonment_n so_o that_o a_o eternal_a life_n be_v grow_v in_o death_n and_o the_o new_a body_n tread_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o fierceness_n the_o property_n of_o death_n stand_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o new_a eternal_a life_n 12._o and_o so_o the_o woman_n in_o who_o the_o eternal_a life_n spring_v stand_v upon_o the_o earthly_a moon_n and_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v earthly_a for_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a perish_v and_o then_o there_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a the_o hard_o freeze_a death_n and_o so_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o live_a property_n live_a source_n or_o active_a property_n fountain_n be_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o have_v generate_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o self_n and_o spring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n through_o death_n like_o a_o new_a flower_n and_o that_o flower_n be_v the_o new_a body_n in_o christ_n 13._o after_o this_o manner_n you_o may_v understand_v how_o he_o destroy_v death_n by_o the_o spring_a of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o deity_n through_o death_n and_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o new_a body_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hold_v the_o eternal_a source_n of_o the_o anger_n captive_a for_o the_o love_n be_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o anger_n for_o the_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o love_n but_o continu_v only_o by_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o therein_o the_o devil_n be_v imprison_v for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n strike_v they_o down_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v behold_v that_o light_n in_o eternity_n a_o principle_n be_v between_o for_o the_o love_n spring_v forth_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therein_o the_o holy_a trinity_n appear_v or_o shine_v 14._o thus_o we_o have_v get_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o to_o press_v in_o to_o he_o with_o a_o firm_a trust_n and_o strong_a belief_n and_o then_o our_o soul_n receive_v hiâ—_n love_n and_o spring_v forth_o with_o he_o through_o death_n and_o stand_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a viz._n upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o fruit_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o fierceness_n for_o the_o love_n hold_v that_o captive_a and_o that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o death_n as_o paul_n say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n 15._o and_o because_o we_o clear_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o show_v the_o light_n to_o those_o that_o apprehend_v it_o not_o and_o do_v lie_v thus_o captivate_v in_o reason_n and_o continual_o search_v into_o the_o circumstance_n why_o it_o happen_v so_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o reason_n say_v if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n must_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o destroy_v death_n and_o spring_v up_o through_o death_n and_o so_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o he_o must_v be_v so_o despise_v and_o whip_v and_o or_o whip_v scourge_v and_o crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o at_o last_o be_v crucify_a between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v he_o not_o die_v some_o other_o death_n and_o so_o spring_v through_o death_n with_o his_o heavenly_a body_n 16._o these_o hard_a point_n cast_v down_o all_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n or_o heathen_n pagan_n and_o they_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o now_o we_o must_v write_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n and_o not_o conceal_v what_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o great_a wonder_n behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n consider_v what_o we_o set_v down_o here_o gaze_v not_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pen_n if_o you_o do_v you_o err_v and_o will_v loose_v the_o jewel_n which_o in_o all_o eternity_n you_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o consider_v thyself_o only_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o thyself_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v here_o write_v down_o for_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a pen_n in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o neither_o thou_o nor_o the_o hand_n know_v he_o sufficient_o that_o direct_v it_o in_o the_o write_n though_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n know_v he_o very_o well_o yet_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v blind_a in_o it_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v express_v with_o earthly_a word_n therefore_o consider_v thyself_o and_o if_o you_o search_v into_o the_o new-borne-man_n than_o you_o will_v find_v the_o pearl_n the_o very_a horrible_a wonderful_a gate_n of_o man_n sin_n 17._o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n mention_v the_o eternal_a work_v eternal_a or_o work_v birth_n in_o the_o originality_n so_o we_o have_v mention_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o therein_o we_o show_v how_o there_o be_v a_o crosse-birth_n in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n in_o the_o four_o form_n where_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o turn_a wheel_n make_v a_o crosse-birth_n because_o they_o can_v go_v out_o from_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o eternal_a birth_n be_v every_o where_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 18._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o in_o very_o exact_a knowledge_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o this_o text_n that_o all_o essence_n in_o all_o quality_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o overcome_v of_o death_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v death_n and_o destroy_v hell_n and_o captivate_v the_o devil_n be_v predominant_a for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v he_o must_v release_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o essence_n 19_o now_o the_o crosse-birth_n be_v the_o middlemost_a in_o the_o essence_n yet_o before_o the_o fire_n crosse-birth_n fire_n the_o crosse-birth_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o anxious_a death_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o hell_n as_o you_o may_v read_v before_o for_o from_o the_o fierce_a flash_n in_o the_o brimston_n spirit_n the_o fire_n come_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o flash_n the_o light_n and_o the_o fierceness_n itself_o make_v the_o brimstone-spirit_n and_o out_o of_o that_o in_o the_o light_n come_v water_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a now_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o flash_n as_o a_o spirit_n and_o hold_v by_o the_o fiat_n and_o so_o be_v create_v or_o generate_v and_o be_v bring_v in_o itself_o into_o the_o five_o form_n of_o the_o birth_n as_o into_o the_o love_n where_o then_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 20._o but_o this_o world_n be_v create_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o four_o form_n as_o a_o out-birth_n and_o the_o paradise_n being_n between_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o form_n and_o the_o element_n the_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n element_n being_n in_o the_o five_o form_n and_o therein_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v open_v another_o centre_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v reflect_v back_o again_o into_o the_o four_o form_n and_o enter_v thereinto_o it_o make_v all_o essence_n predominant_a in_o it_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o four_o form_n 21._o and_o now_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o four_o form_n be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o water_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o form_n than_o stick_v all_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o four_o form_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v captivate_v with_o this_o body_n and_o it_o have_v
also_o turn_v again_o and_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v enter_v into_o christ_n again_o through_o the_o earthly_a death_n and_o spring_v up_o again_o like_o this_o murderer_n thief_n or_o malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 35._o and_o thus_o you_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o happen_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n whereby_o adam_n be_v fall_v the_o same_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n fain_o to_o bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o adam_n for_o adam_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o now_o if_o that_o must_v be_v allay_v and_o reconcile_v then_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v set_v himself_o therein_o and_o yield_v his_o outward_a body_n with_o a_o essence_n therein_o and_o he_o must_v go_v through_o death_n into_o hell_n into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o love_n and_o so_o himself_o must_v undergo_v that_o hard_a condition_n wherein_o we_o must_v have_v be_v in_o eternity_n 36._o and_o now_o when_o this_o earnest_a business_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o sâ—â—ioâ—â—_n of_o the_o world_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o curse_n and_o wrestle_v with_o earth_n and_o hell_n he_o say_v i_o thirst_v o_o that_o great_a thirst_n the_o fierce_a wrathful_a kingdom_n be_v weary_a as_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n they_o desire_v strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thirst_v after_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 37._o and_o when_o he_o see_v john_n with_o his_o mother_n under_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v behold_v that_o be_v thy_o mother_n and_o to_o she_o he_o say_v behold_v that_o be_v thy_o son_n and_o instant_o that_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o he_o his_o mother_n signify_v his_o eternal_a new_a humanity_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v have_v assume_v receive_v in_o his_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n which_o we_o shall_v take_v to_o we_o and_o refresh_v ourselves_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v she_o to_o john_n of_o which_o very_o much_o may_v be_v write_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o another_o place_n 38._o and_o this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o as_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o we_o hang_v between_o two_o kingdom_n which_o both_o keep_v it_o altogether_o imprison_v so_o must_v christ_n hang_v between_o two_o malefactor_n take_v this_o into_o great_a consideration_n and_o weigh_v it_o well_o it_o be_v a_o most_o serious_a matter_n and_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a terrible_a earnest_n severity_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n break_v off_o from_o the_o earthly_a body_n when_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n into_o hell_n then_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o stony_a rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o also_o the_o sun_n lose_v its_o light_n and_o this_o we_o see_v clear_o and_o understand_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n 39_o when_o he_o now_o have_v undergo_v all_o the_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n he_o say_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v while_o he_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o earthly_a body_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v understand_v all_o that_o shall_v have_v remain_v upon_o we_o eternal_o and_o shall_v have_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o ignominy_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v before_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v all_o that_o lay_v upon_o he_o concern_v which_o esaiah_n say_v sure_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o transgression_n yet_o we_o hold_v he_o as_o one_o smite_v of_o god_n torment_v and_o afflict_v but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o disease_n and_o all_o our_o misery_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o through_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v heal_v we_o all_o go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o have_v look_v upon_o his_o own_o way_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o help_v ourselves_o but_o we_o go_v as_o miserable_a half_n slay_v sheep_n and_o we_o must_v let_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o will_v for_o we_o bear_v on_o we_o a_o monstrous_a garment_n and_o stand_v in_o great_a ignominy_n before_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 40._o even_o as_o god_n scorn_v god_n or_o scorn_v reproach_v adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o he_o have_v put_v the_o outward_a garment_n upon_o he_o say_v behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o all_o this_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n must_v the_o man_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o also_o all_o torment_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o adam_n be_v fall_v this_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n must_v bear_v upon_o he_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o patient_a lamb_n in_o our_o stead_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v afflict_v eternal_o in_o our_o crosse-birth_n and_o therefore_o there_o hang_v in_o great_a patience_n as_o a_o obedient_a lamb_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o set_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v guilty_a be_v or_o guilty_a the_o transgressor_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n great_a or_o hide_a mystery_n secret_n 41._o hear_v my_o belove_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o spirit_n wide_a that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v into_o thou_o and_o open_v thy_o understanding_n consider_v every_o syllable_n for_o they_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n they_o be_v not_o dumb._n not_o or_o dumb._n mute_a neither_o be_v they_o from_o a_o blind_a centre_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n behold_v here_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o champion_n stand_v in_o the_o battle_n 42._o now_o which_o be_v the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n behold_v when_o christ_n have_v finish_v he_o say_v father_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o incline_v his_o head_n and_o depart_v behold_v his_o father_n be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o and_o all_o be_v his_o the_o love_n be_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v his_o eternal_a strength_n the_o love_n be_v his_o light_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o make_v another_o principle_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v 43._o now_o it_o be_v the_o love_n that_o become_v man_n and_o have_v put_v on_o our_o humane_a soul_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o love_n and_o stand_v with_o its_o root_n in_o the_o anger_n as_o in_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o the_o father_n and_o now_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o love_n commend_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o father_n into_o he_o may_v and_o leave_v and_o quit_v or_o leave_v yield_v up_o the_o earthly_a life_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o constellation_n and_o element_n viz._n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n now_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o property_n the_o or_o active_a property_n source_n of_o life_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o death_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o blower_n up_o of_o life_n the_o air_n be_v go_v 44._o and_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o on_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o which_o itself_o be_v in_o its_o own_o eternal_a root_n in_o the_o father_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o dark_a hell_n but_o the_o bright_a father_n in_o his_o glory_n take_v the_o soul_n to_o he_o into_o the_o trinity_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o angry_a father_n in_o the_o innermost_a source_n of_o the_o soul_n pleasant_a and_o reconcilable_a and_o so_o in_o this_o moment_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o lose_a paradise_n spring_v up_o again_o whereupon_o the_o earth_n tremble_v viz._n the_o out-birth_n our_o of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o king_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n lose_v its_o light_n for_o there_o rise_v up_o another_o sun_n in_o death_n understand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n the_o love_n be_v shine_v like_o a_o bright_a morning_n star_n 45._o proceed_v 45._o note_v out_o of_o what_o the_o sun_n be_v proceed_v and_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o same_o body_n include_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n tremble_v and_o the_o stony_a rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o for_o the_o
body_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o the_o earthly_a only_o the_o soul_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o heavenly_a through_o death_n and_o stand_v forty_o hour_n in_o rest_n these_o be_v the_o forty_o hour_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v asleep_a when_o his_o wife_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o as_o also_o the_o forty_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v on_o the_o mount_n be_v israel_n be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o live_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o when_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v impossible_a then_o present_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o worship_v a_o calf_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 74._o and_o god_n speak_v further_o to_o israel_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n into_o paradise_n till_o the_o right_a joshua_n or_o jesus_n come_v who_o shall_v bring_v they_o through_o death_n into_o life_n consider_v this_o further_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o very_o clear_o in_o the_o other_o book_n concern_v the_o table_n of_o moses_n search_v for_o it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o whatsoever_o moses_n have_v speak_v and_o do_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a 75._o as_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n into_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n stand_v between_o two_o dark_a principle_n as_o between_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o body_n so_o also_o will_v christ_n in_o his_o grow_a body_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o midnight_n and_o make_v the_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a body_n to_o be_v a_o clear_a eternal_a day_n whereinto_o no_o night_n ever_o come_v but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shine_v therein_o 76._o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n these_o forty_o hour_n be_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o father_n principle_n father_n as_o fire_n go_v out_o in_o the_o iron_n by_o the_o water_n quench_v or_o kill_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o iron_n in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o in_o his_o body_n where_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o great_a meekness_n upon_o the_o persecution_n it_o have_v as_o a_o rose_n or_o fair_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o rest_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v in_o the_o new_a body_n break_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o soul_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o time_n till_o our_o appoint_a time_n our_o forty_o hour_n also_o come_v about_o and_o not_o one_o hour_n long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v thus_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o soul_n rise_v again_o and_o go_v forth_o and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 77._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v roll_v away_o from_fw-la the_o grave_a but_o to_o convince_v the_o blind_a jew_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o be_v but_o folly_n in_o they_o to_o go_v about_o to_o detain_v or_o shut_v up_o god_n also_o because_o of_o the_o disciple_n weak_a reason_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v for_o certain_a for_o when_v the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o they_o can_v go_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o see_v it_o themselves_o 78._o also_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o there_o and_o comfort_v they_o thus_o will_v christ_n comfort_v his_o afflict_a one_o who_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o sake_n yea_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n 79._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o no_o stone_n or_o rock_n can_v keep_v or_o retain_v his_o body_n he_o pierce_v and_o penetrate_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o break_v nothing_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v not_o he_o he_o comprehend_v this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n comprehend_v not_o he_o he_o be_v hurt_v by_o nothihg_n the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o thing_n note_n thing_n note_n he_o appear_v a_o creature_n in_o our_o humane_a form_n in_o the_o same_o bigness_n same_o circumscription_n and_o bigness_n dimension_n that_o our_o body_n have_v and_o yet_o his_o body_n have_v no_o end_n or_o limit_v he_o be_v the_o whole_a princely_a throne_n of_o the_o whole_a principle_n 80._o when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n his_o outward_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v as_o our_o body_n be_v but_o the_o inward_a body_n be_v unlimited_a for_o we_o also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unlimited_a yet_o visible_a and_o palpable_a or_o comprehensible_a in_o the_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n himself_o be_v note_n be_v note_n we_o can_v in_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n or_o shape_n be_n great_a or_o little_a and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v hurt_v or_o want_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o compress_v the_o part_n of_o that_o body_n 81._o o_o dear_a christian_n leave_v off_o your_o contention_n about_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n note_n place_n note_n yet_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v also_o every_o where_n god_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o holy_a soul_n of_o man_n even_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o this_o outward_a body_n and_o if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n a_o soul_n here_o in_o our_o body_n upon_o earth_n have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o palpable_a substance_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o power_n or_o virtue_n which_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n indeed_o body_n and_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_v of_o the_o four_o elementary_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 82._o and_o the_o spirit_n witness_v spirit_n or_o witness_v signify_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o this_o contention_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o sign_n give_v you_o then_o the_o fifty_n the_o when_o the_o fire_n devour_v the_o unbelieved_a captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n sign_n of_o elias_n in_o fire_n in_o zeal_n the_o zeal_n shall_v devour_v you_o and_o your_o contention_n must_v devour_v yourselves_o you_o must_v consume_v yourselves_o therefore_o be_v you_o not_o mad_a be_v you_o not_o all_o brethren_n &_o be_v you_o not_o all_o in_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v converse_v in_o love_n what_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o strive_v about_o your_o native_a country_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v o_o leave_v off_o your_o cause_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v in_o babel_n be_v advise_v the_o day_n break_v how_o long_o will_v you_o keep_v company_n with_o that_o adulterous_a whore_n arise_v your_o noble_a virgin_n be_v adorn_v in_o her_o orient_a garland_n of_o pearl_n she_o weâ—reth_v a_o lily_n which_o be_v most_o delightsome_a be_v brotherly_a and_o she_o will_v adorn_v you_o indeed_o note_n indeed_o note_n we_o have_v see_v she_o real_o and_o in_o her_o name_n we_o write_v this_o 83._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n be_v real_o receive_v in_o the_o testament_n by_o the_o faithful_a as_o also_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n and_o the_o baptism_n be_v a_o bath_n or_o laver_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n hide_v in_o the_o outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o contention_n or_o disputation_n be_v in_o vain_a be_v in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o then_o you_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n 84._o these_o very_a deep_a and_o difficult_a matter_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o you_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v after_o they_o we_o must_v only_o set_v they_o down_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o ground_n be_v and_o what_o the_o error_n be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o write_n but_o you_o
notice_n oâ—_n it_o there_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n must_v govern_v the_o city_n and_o they_o draw_v together_o with_o the_o key_n divinum_fw-la key_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a authority_n to_o they_o and_o so_o can_v use_v the_o divine_a power_n in_o deed_n and_o wonder_n no_o more_o for_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a upon_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v poor_a with_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o witness_v have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n they_o will_v not_o be_v such_o christian_n in_o power_n and_o wonder_n as_o adam_n who_o will_v not_o live_v in_o the_o power_n but_o in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o here_o may_v be_v right_o see_v our_o misery_n which_o adam_n bring_v we_o into_o that_o our_o essence_n always_o reach_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o desire_v only_a to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o a_o great_a heap_n from_o whence_o adam_n and_o we_o all_o have_v get_v such_o a_o swell_v gross_a untoward_a body_n full_a of_o sickness_n contrariety_n and_o contentious_a desire_n 24._o now_o when_o the_o historical_a christendom_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n grow_v together_o the_o sceptre_n be_v always_o among_o the_o learned_a who_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o potent_a and_o great_a and_o the_o simple_a church_n yield_v to_o it_o as_o right_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n find_v in_o man_n uâ—z_n the_o noble_a word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v mind_n have_v image_v or_o figure_v itself_o in_o the_o mind_n imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o which_o be_v make_v stir_v by_o christ_n that_o drive_v they_o indeed_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o build_v great_a church_n great_a temple_n or_o church_n house_n of_o stone_n and_o call_v every_o one_o thither_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_a there_o and_o they_o must_v come_v thither_o do_v thither_o say_v do_v as_o we_o say_v and_o not_o as_o we_o do_v beside_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a 25._o but_o thou_o hypocrite_n thou_o lie_v if_o thou_o be_v ungodly_a thou_o can_v not_o raise_v sin_n raise_v the_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n the_o dead_a thou_o can_v convert_v none_o that_o in_o this_o world_n lie_v drown_v in_o sin_n thou_o may_v stir_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n indeed_o through_o thy_o voice_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o bring_v forth_o none_o out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v convert_v a_o poor_a sinner_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n and_o lie_v captive_a in_o the_o anger_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thy_o essence_n must_v take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o then_o thy_o light_n will_v shine_v in_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o thy_o love_n in_o thy_o tincture_n catch_v he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v his_o confessor_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o key_n 26._o as_o the_o confession_n be_v so_o be_v the_o absolution_n be_v the_o patient_a a_o historical_a christian_n so_o be_v the_o physician_n too_o and_o in_o they_o both_o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n hypocrisy_n but_o have_v the_o patient_a any_o virtue_n or_o power_n than_o the_o voice_n blow_v that_o virtue_n or_o power_n up_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n who_o with_o his_o power_n even_o in_o a_o thorne-bush_n make_v it_o to_o grow_v which_o be_v the_o power_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o in_o a_o voice_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o ability_n 27._o thus_o it_o become_v a_o fashion_n a_o or_o fashion_n custom_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n make_v of_o stone_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n stand_v and_o stand_v very_o empty_a but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o desolation_n in_o the_o controversy_n the_o disputation_n and_o controversy_n contention_n they_o call_v counsel_n and_o make_v law_n and_o cannon_n that_o every_o one_o must_v observe_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n thus_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o temple_n make_v of_o stone_n and_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o worldly_a law_n be_v make_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v no_o more_o free_o but_o he_o must_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o law_n if_o he_o reprove_v their_o error_n than_o they_o persecute_v he_o and_o so_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n knowledge_n become_v very_o obscure_a if_o any_o come_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o law_n he_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n 28._o and_o so_o their_o divinum_fw-la their_o false_a power_n usurp_v suppose_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la power_n grow_v and_o every_o one_o have_v great_a respect_n to_o it_o and_o they_o strengthen_v their_o law_n still_o more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o power_n of_o saint_n peter_n till_o they_o raise_v themselves_o so_o high_a that_o they_o impudent_o set_v themselves_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o god_n and_o give_v forth_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v receive_v their_o value_n worth_n and_o authority_n from_o their_o counsel_n and_o what_o they_o ordain_v and_o institute_v that_o be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v god_n dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n man_n must_v believe_v their_o ordinance_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n salvation_n mean_n mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o poor_a sinner_n to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 29._o but_o where_o then_o be_v the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thou_o not_o babel_n a_o habitation_n of_o all_o devil_n in_o pride_n how_o have_v thou_o adorn_v thyself_o not_o for_o christ_n but_o for_o thy_o own_o pride_n for_o thy_o god_n thy_o god_n maufim_n the_o belly_n god_n idol_n the_o belly_n sake_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o devout_a but_o thy_o idol_n thy_o or_o idol_n belly_n be_v become_v a_o stink_n and_o have_v get_v a_o horrible_a source_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fire_n of_o god_n of_o terrible_a devour_a in_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o god_n anguish_n in_o thy_o source_n for_o thou_o be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o god_n thou_o stand_v as_o a_o impudent_a whorish_a woman_n why_o do_v you_o laity_n hang_v and_o depend_v on_o such_o a_o strumpet_n her_o own_o divinum_fw-la own_o usurp_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la usurp_a authority_n be_v her_o beast_n whereon_o she_o ride_v behold_v and_o consider_v she_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v she_o forth_o in_o her_o colour_n 30._o will_v thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v but_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o teach_v only_o according_a to_o thy_o art_n from_o who_o do_v thou_o teach_v from_o thy_o belly_n that_o thou_o may_v fatten_v thyself_o thereby_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v subsistence_n from_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v not_o stick_v in_o covetousness_n but_o in_o christ_n thou_o shall_v not_o rely_v only_o upon_o thy_o art_n but_o shall_v give_v up_o thyself_o to_o god_n that_o god_n may_v speak_v from_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n invention_n 31._o look_v upon_o saint_n peter_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n who_o convert_v three_o thousand_o soul_n at_o one_o sermon_n he_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o pierce_v through_o and_o enlighten_v the_o poor_a sinner_n but_o thou_o teach_v persecution_n only_o consider_v thereby_o whence_o thou_o do_v grow_v viz._n out_o of_o that_o first_o stock_n where_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n to_o humane_a conceit_n and_o invention_n where_o they_o send_v forth_o teacher_n according_a
beneficialnesse_n welfare_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v lovely_a and_o dear_a in_o it_o in_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o light_n by_o which_o the_o creature_n see_v or_o perceive_v and_o therein_o reason_n and_o the_o sense_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o phur_n the_o word_n or_o syllable_n phur_n be_v the_o prima_fw-la materia_fw-la or_o first_o matter_n and_o contain_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n the_o world_n the_o or_o great_a world_n macrocosm_n from_o which_o the_o elementary_a dominion_n or_o region_n or_o essence_n be_v generate_v but_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a birth_n out_o of_o which_o god_n generate_v or_o beget_v his_o son_n from_o eternity_n and_o thereout_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o sul_z and_o out_o of_o the_o phur_n and_o in_o man_n also_o it_o be_v the_o light_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n the_o or_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o little_a world_n second_o centre_n of_o the_o microcosm_n but_o in_o the_o spiraculum_fw-la and_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o the_o most_o inward_a centre_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o that_o soul_n only_o have_v which_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v only_o kindle_v and_o blow_v up_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o observe_v now_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a work_n divine_a or_o of_o the_o eternal_a divine_a work_n birth_n there_o be_v no_o sulphur_n in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v generate_v from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o he_o for_o the_o syllable_n phur_n be_v or_o signify_v the_o most_o inward_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o original_a source_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o fierce_a tartness_n or_o of_o the_o mobility_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o syllable_n phur_n have_v a_o fourfold_a form_n property_n or_o power_n in_o it_o as_o first_o harshness_n or_o astringency_n and_o then_o bitterness_n fire_n and_o water_n the_o harshness_n be_v attractive_a and_o be_v rough_a cold_a and_o sharp_a and_o make_v all_o hard_a hungry_a and_o full_a of_o anguish_n and_o that_o attract_v be_v a_o bitter_a sting_n or_o prickle_n very_o terrible_a and_o the_o first_o swell_v or_o boil_v up_o exi_v in_o the_o anguish_n yet_o because_o it_o can_v rise_v high_a from_o its_o seat_n but_o be_v thus_o continual_o generate_v from_o beneath_o therefore_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o turn_n or_o wheel_v as_o swift_a as_o a_o thought_n in_o great_a anguish_n and_o therein_o it_o fall_v to_o be_v a_o twinkle_a flash_n as_o if_o a_o steel_n and_o flint_n or_o stone_n be_v strong_o strike_v together_o and_o rub_v one_o against_o another_o 9_o for_o the_o harshness_n be_v as_o hard_a as_o a_o stone_n or_o flint_n and_o the_o bitterness_n rush_v and_o rage_v like_o a_o round_o a_o as_o the_o wheel_n in_o a_o firelock_n strike_v fire_n by_o turn_v round_o break_a wheel_n which_o break_v the_o harshness_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o all_o fall_v to_o be_v a_o terrible_a thunderclap_n terrible_a rumble_v or_o thunderclap_n crack_n of_o fire_n and_o fly_v up_o and_o the_o harshness_n or_o astringency_n break_v in_o piece_n whereby_o the_o dark_a tartness_n be_v terrify_v and_o sink_v back_o and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v feeble_a or_o weak_a or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o dead_a and_o run_v out_o become_v thin_a and_o yield_v itself_o to_o be_v overcome_v but_o when_o the_o strong_a flash_n of_o fire_n reflect_v fire_n or_o reflect_v shine_v back_o again_o upon_o or_o into_o the_o tartness_n and_o be_v mingle_v therein_o and_o find_v the_o harshness_n so_o thin_a and_o overcome_v than_o it_o be_v much_o more_o terrify_v for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o water_n be_v throw_v upon_o the_o fire_n which_o make_v a_o crack_n yet_o when_o the_o crack_n or_o terror_n be_v thus_o make_v in_o the_o overcome_v harshness_n thereby_o it_o get_v another_o source_n condition_n ot_fw-mi property_n and_o a_o skreek_n a_o or_o skreek_n crack_n or_o noise_n of_o great_a joy_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a fierceness_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o fierce_a strength_n as_o a_o kindle_a light_n for_o the_o crack_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n become_v white_a clear_a &_o light_n for_o thus_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n come_v in_o that_o very_a moment_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o new_a crack_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v infect_v or_o fill_v or_o or_o fill_v impregnate_v with_o the_o harshness_n the_o tartness_n or_o astringency_n kindle_v and_o skreek_v or_o be_v affright_v by_o the_o great_a light_n that_o come_v into_o it_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o if_o it_o do_v awake_a from_o death_n and_o become_v soft_a or_o lovely_a or_o or_o lovely_a meek_a lively_a and_o joyful_a it_o present_o lose_v its_o dark_a rough_a harsh_a and_o cold_a virtue_n and_o leap_v or_o spring_v up_o for_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n and_o its_o sting_n or_o prickle_n which_o be_v the_o bitterness_n that_o triumph_v in_o the_o turn_a wheel_n for_o great_a joy_n 10._o here_o observe_v the_o shriek_v or_o crack_v of_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o brimstone-spirit_n and_o then_o the_o skreek_n fly_v up_o triumphant_o and_o the_o ache_n or_o anxious_a harshness_n or_o brimstone-spirit_n be_v make_v thin_a and_o sweet_a by_o the_o light_n for_o as_o the_o light_n or_o the_o flash_n become_v clear_a or_o bright_a from_o the_o crack_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o vanquish_a harsh-tartnesse_n and_o lose_v its_o wrathful_a fierce_a jurisdiction_n fierce_a dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n property_n so_o the_o tartness_n lose_v its_o authority_n by_o the_o infection_n or_o mixture_n of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v make_v thin_a or_o transparent_a and_o sweet_a by_o the_o white_a light_n for_o in_o the_o original_a the_o harshness_n or_o astringency_n be_v altogether_o dark_a and_o ache_a with_o anguish_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o hardness_n and_o attract_v but_o now_o it_o be_v whole_o light_n and_o thereupon_o it_o lose_v its_o own_o quality_n or_o property_n and_o out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a harshness_n there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o substance_n a_o or_o spring_v substance_n essence_n that_o be_v sharp_a and_o the_o light_n make_v the_o sharpness_n altogether_o sweet_a the_o deity_n the_o the_o divine_a everlasting_a gate_n or_o door_n by_o which_o we_o have_v entrance_n to_o the_o deity_n gate_n of_o god_n 11._o behold_v now_o when_o the_o bitterness_n or_o the_o bitter_a sting_n or_o prickle_n which_o in_o the_o original_n be_v so_o very_o bitter_a rage_a and_o tear_v when_o it_o take_v its_o original_n in_o the_o harshness_n attain_v this_o clear_a light_n and_o taste_v now_o the_o sweetness_n in_o the_o harshness_n which_o be_v its_o mother_n and_o then_o it_o be_v so_o joyful_a and_o can_v rise_v or_o swell_v so_o any_o more_o but_o it_o tremble_v and_o rejoice_v in_o its_o mother_n that_o bear_v it_o and_o triumph_v like_o a_o joyful_a wheel_n in_o the_o birth_n and_o in_o this_o triumph_n the_o birth_n attain_v the_o five_o form_n and_o then_o the_o five_o source_n spring_v up_o viz._n the_o favour_n the_o or_o love_v favour_n friendly_a love_n and_o so_o when_o the_o bitter_a spirit_n taste_v the_o sweet_a water_n it_o rejoice_v in_o its_o mother_n the_o sour_a tart_a harshness_n and_o so_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v itself_o therein_o and_o make_v its_o mother_n stir_v for_o stir_v with_o or_o for_o in_o great_a joy_n where_o then_o there_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o sweet-water-spirit_n a_o very_a sweet_a pleasant_a source_n or_o fountain_n for_o the_o fire-spirit_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a fierce_a rumble_a skreek_n crack_n or_o terror_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o now_o rise_v up_o very_o lovely_a pleasant_o and_o joyful_o 12._o and_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n and_o woo_v and_o here_o the_o bridegroom_n embrace_v his_o belove_a bride_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o when_o the_o please_a life_n be_v bear_v or_o generate_v in_o the_o sour_a tart_n or_o harsh_a death_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n be_v thus_o in_o a_o creature_n for_o from_o this_o riggle_v this_o or_o riggle_v stir_n move_a or_o wheel_v of_o the_o bitterness_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a tartness_n of_o the_o water-spirit_n the_o birth_n attain_v the_o six_o power_n six_o property_n virtue_n or_o power_n form_n viz._n the_o sound_n or_o noise_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o this_o six_o form_n be_v right_o call_v mercurius_n for_o it_o take_v its_o
the_o râ—â—der_n may_v come_v to_o understand_v what_o that_o heaven_n be_v which_o god_n then_o create_v consider_v what_o moses_n write_v of_o it_o god_n make_v a_o firmament_n between_o the_o water_n and_o separate_v the_o water_n beneath_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o firmament_n he_o call_v heaven_n which_o be_v very_o right_a but_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v very_o ill_o understand_v 15._o now_o observe_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o whole_a deep_a so_o far_o as_o the_o ethera_fw-la or_o sky_n have_v spread_v have_v expand_v or_o spread_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o earth_n stone_n and_o the_o material_a water_n be_v generate_v and_o there_o god_n separate_v the_o material_a water_n from_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o here_o it_o be_v very_o plain_o discern_v that_o the_o material_a water_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deaden_v or_o have_v death_n in_o it_o for_o it_o can_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o air_n the_o viz_o the_o air_n move_a mother_n but_o be_v create_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n call_v it_o sea_n méér_v in_o which_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spring_a or_o grow_a in_o death_n or_o a_o life_n in_o corruptibility_n in_o the_o corruptibility_n corruption_n it_o corruption_n that_o be_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o understand_v it_o although_o herein_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a to_o the_o reader_n yet_o i_o understand_v i_o or_o understand_v know_v it_o very_o well_o and_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o because_o the_o bestial_a man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o know_v it_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o here_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o the_o swine_n but_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v benefit_v by_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o 16._o now_o when_o the_o heaven_n become_v clear_v or_o pure_a and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dark_a mist_n or_o dust_n in_o the_o concretion_n or_o drive_v together_o then_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o three_o element_n fire_n aire_n and_o water_n which_o be_v three_o in_o one_o another_o in_o one_o mother_n and_o that_o mother_n be_v here_o call_v the_o heaven_n therefore_o henceforward_o in_o my_o writing_n i_o shall_v use_v the_o word_n heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n matrix_fw-la 17._o for_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o be_v call_v heaven_n because_o of_o the_o separation_n because_o the_o five_o essence_n of_o heaven_n be_v sever_v and_o set_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v more_o firery_a as_o it_o be_v proper_o understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v plain_a before_o our_o eye_n but_o here_o the_o quality_n birth_n and_o property_n of_o the_o heaven_n ought_v to_o be_v describe_v because_o the_o four_o element_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o their_o mother_n and_o because_o the_o virtue_n of_o every_o life_n consist_v therein_o therefore_o the_o original_n of_o the_o four_o element_n must_v be_v describe_v wherein_o it_o will_v first_o true_o be_v understand_v what_o the_o heaven_n be_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o its_o eternal_a birth_n and_o essence_n and_o how_o the_o four_o element_n be_v generate_v wherein_o the_o eternal_a band_n may_v be_v the_o more_o and_o the_o better_o understand_v by_o meditate_v and_o consider_v the_o material_a world_n the_o great_a depth_n 1._o every_o spirit_n see_v no_o further_o then_o into_o its_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o it_o have_v its_o original_n and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o spirit_n in_o its_o own_o natural_a power_n to_o look_v into_o another_o principle_n and_o behold_v it_o except_o it_o be_v regenerate_v therein_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o in_o his_o fall_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o this_o world_n who_o natural_a spirit_n waver_v spirit_n waver_v move_v between_o two_o principle_n viz._n between_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o hellish_a and_o he_o stand_v in_o both_o the_o gate_n into_o which_o principle_n he_o fall_v there_o he_o come_v to_o be_v regenerate_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a in_o this_o life_n time_o to_o see_v either_o of_o they_o both_o 2._o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o substance_n a_o twofold_a man_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o its_o own_o substance_n be_v our_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o from_o eternity_n have_v no_o ground_n nor_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o paradise_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o soul_n be_v true_o corporize_v true_o bodily_a create_v or_o corporize_v bodify_v by_o the_o fiat_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o with_o the_o first_o virtue_n or_o power_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o its_o own_o first_o virtue_n or_o power_n it_o have_v remain_v inseparable_o in_o its_o first_o root_n and_o be_v illustrate_v or_o make_v shine_v bright_a by_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n by_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o stand_v in_o paradise_n be_v there_o by_o the_o move_a spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a man_n and_o now_o therefore_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o ground_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o of_o the_o element_n and_o of_o hell_n as_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o for_o if_o that_o light_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v only_o a_o spark_n rise_v from_o thence_o and_o not_o the_o great_a source_n or_o fountain_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o dead_a and_o note_v the_o power_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n raise_v the_o dead_a in_o this_o power_n man_n have_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o heal_v the_o sick_a by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 4_o for_o the_o create_a spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o this_o world_n that_o rule_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n over_o and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n very_o mighty_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a own_a but_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o lose_v this_o great_a power_n when_o we_o leave_v paradise_n and_o go_v into_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o this_o world_n which_o present_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o restraint_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o power_n by_o a_o glance_n or_o glimmer_a and_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o dim_a or_o dark_a glass_n the_o eternal_a propagation_n eternal_a or_o operative_a propagation_n birth_n 5_o and_o although_o we_o move_v thus_o weak_o or_o impotent_o in_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v so_o often_o darken_v to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o often_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o hellish_a gate_n and_o that_o also_o the_o element_n do_v cover_v the_o star_n the_o or_o the_o dominion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n sydereall_a gate_n and_o whole_o cloud_v they_o so_o that_o we_o oftentimes_o move_v in_o the_o whole_a matrix_fw-la as_o if_o we_o be_v deaf_a dumb_a or_o half_a dead_a yet_o if_o the_o paradisicall_a light_n shine_v to_o we_o we_o may_v very_o well_o see_v into_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n of_o man_n see_v every_o form_n and_o quality_n in_o its_o mother_n 6_o therefore_o though_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v by_o at_o present_a and_o have_v see_v it_o none_o ought_v to_o marvel_n at_o it_o nor_o hold_v it_o for_o impossible_a for_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o one_o man_n inherit_v from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n into_o adam_n that_o same_o spirit_n have_v see_v it_o all_o and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o
yet_o be_v paradisicall_a and_o it_o can_v comprehend_v it_o but_o it_o make_v a_o seed_n a_o or_o sow_v of_o seed_n semination_n only_o wherein_o there_o be_v again_o a_o centre_n to_o the_o birth_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o original_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o their_o propagation_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o paradisicall_a child_n of_o love_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a hunger_n and_o so_o the_o propagation_n be_v act_v with_o great_a earnestness_n 45_o but_o that_o i_o now_o write_v that_o the_o star_n do_v rule_v in_o all_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o that_o every_o creature_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n still_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o regiment_n this_o the_o simple_a will_v hardly_o believe_v though_o the_o doctor_n know_v it_o well_o and_o therefore_o we_o direct_v they_o to_o experience_n behold_v a_o male_a and_o female_a beget_v young_a one_o and_o that_o often_o now_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o one_o only_a body_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o colour_v and_o virtue_n nor_o shape_n or_o form_v of_o body_n all_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o star_n for_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o the_o fiat_n the_o the_o fashioner_n or_o the_o fiat_n carver_n make_v a_o image_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n his_o or_o desire_n pleasure_n sheep_n pleasure_n as_o of_o a_o lion_n a_o lion_n of_o a_o sheep_n a_o sheep_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o first_o essence_n he_o can_v alter_v that_o but_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o essence_n to_o it_o according_a to_o his_o power_n or_o ability_n or_o dominion_n as_o also_o manner_n and_o sense_n colour_n and_o gesture_n like_o himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o the_o constellation_n be_v in_o its_o essence_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o creature_n draw_v breath_n first_o in_o its_o mother_n body_n whether_o the_o essence_n be_v in_o evil_a or_o in_o good_a incline_n to_o bite_n worry_v and_o strike_v or_o to_o meekness_n or_o love_a kindness_n and_o gentleness_n all_o as_o the_o matrix_fw-la the_o or_o the_o matrix_fw-la heaven_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o will_v also_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v chap._n ix_o of_o the_o paradise_n and_o then_o of_o the_o transitorinesse_n of_o all_o creature_n how_o all_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o here_o appear_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o precious_a gate_n or_o exposition_n concern_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n 1_o no_o money_n nor_o good_n nor_o art_n nor_o power_n can_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o the_o eternal_a soft_a meekness_n of_o paradise_n but_o only_o the_o noble_a knowledge_n into_o that_o you_o may_v wrap_v up_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o pearl_n which_o no_o moth_n can_v eat_v nor_o thief_n can_v steal_v away_o therefore_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v the_o noble_a treasure_n 2_o our_o wit_n skill_n and_o understanding_n be_v so_o very_o hard_o up_o hard_o cold_a freeze_a or_o shut_v up_o knit_v up_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o any_o knowledge_n of_o paradise_n at_o all_o and_o except_o we_o be_v again_o bear_v anew_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o veil_n of_o moses_n lie_v continual_o before_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o read_v his_o writing_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o be_v paradise_n whereof_o moses_n say_v god_n place_v adam_n place_v adam_n he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v that_o he_o may_v till_o it_o 3_o o_o belove_a man_n that_o be_v not_o paradise_n neither_o do_v moses_n say_v so_o but_o that_o be_v the_o garden_n in_o eden_n where_o they_o be_v tempt_v the_o exposition_n whereof_o you_o may_v find_v about_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o paradise_n be_v the_o divine_a joy_n and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o when_o disobedience_n enter_v they_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a for_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n catch_v they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v mere_a anguish_n necessity_n turmoil_n and_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n corruptibility_n and_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o needful_a of_o needful_a necessity_n that_o the_o eternal_a world_n do_v become_v flesh_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o paradisicall_a rest_n again_o whereof_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o exposition_n in_o its_o due_a place_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 4_o paradise_n have_v another_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o angelical_a joy_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o locum_fw-la the_o extra_n locum_fw-la place_n of_o this_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v without_o the_o virtue_n and_o source_n or_o active_a property_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n comprehend_v it_o much_o less_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o anguish_a operation_n anguish_a operation_n birth_n and_o although_o it_o thus_o take_v its_o original_n yet_o it_o consist_v in_o exact_a perfection_n mere_a love_n joy_n and_o mirth_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n neither_o misery_n nor_o death_n no_o devil_n can_v touch_v it_o nor_o no_o beast_n can_v it_o can_v or_o attain_v it_o reach_v it_o 5_o but_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o source_n or_o fountain_n and_o joy_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o its_o high_a substance_n what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v no_o similitude_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o angelical_a tongue_n and_o knowledge_n to_o express_v it_o and_o though_o we_o have_v they_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o express_v it_o with_o this_o tongue_n it_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o soul_n ride_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o bride_n but_o we_o can_v express_v it_o with_o the_o tongue_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o it_o the_o that_o little_a which_o we_o can_v express_v of_o it_o a._n b._n c._n but_o tattle_v or_o stammer_v with_o the_o child_n till_o another_o mouth_n be_v give_v we_o to_o speak_v withal_o 6_o when_o god_n have_v create_v the_o beast_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o their_o name_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o kind_n as_o they_o the_o beast_n be_v qualify_v or_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v of_o now_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o hebron_n and_o also_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o yet_o no_o beast_n can_v come_v into_o paradise_n for_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a refreshment_n divine_a or_o habitation_n or_o refreshment_n joy_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n also_o no_o death_n or_o corruptible_a or_o transitory_a life_n paradise_n life_n therefore_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v not_o paradise_n much_o less_o be_v there_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a yet_o moses_n write_v of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n there_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n which_o bear_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o tree_n than_o like_o the_o tree_n we_o now_o eat_v of_o in_o the_o body_n the_o or_o in_o the_o transitory_a body_n corruptibility_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o garden_n than_o such_o as_o we_o now_o have_v wherein_o earthly_a fruit_n good_a and_o evil_a grow_v as_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n 7._o but_o the_o paradise_n be_v somewhat_o else_o and_o yet_o no_o other_o place_n but_o another_o principle_n where_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n dwell_v and_o where_o there_o be_v perfection_n where_o there_o be_v mere_a love_n joy_n and_o knowledge_n where_o no_o misery_n be_v which_o paradise_n neither_o death_n nor_o the_o devil_n do_v touch_v neither_o do_v they_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o wall_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n about_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n or_o cliff_n between_o paradise_n and_o this_o world_n so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o thither_o can_v and_o they_o who_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o can_v neither_o and_o the_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v between_o they_o and_o none_o can_v come_v therein_o but_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o to_o nicodemus_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n holy_a and_o regenerate_v must_v enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o darkness_n who_o the_o arch-shepherd_n with_o the_o angel_n bring_v thereinto_o upon_o his_o father_n his_o note_v the_o bride-chariot_n be_v the_o true_a resignation_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n bride-chariot_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o exposition_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o order_n 8._o but_o see_v
nourish_v and_o nurture_n he_o of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v more_o about_o cain_n further_o in_o the_o incarnation_n 54._o and_o so_o when_o the_o fiat_n thus_o hold_v the_o terror_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o element_n fill_v it_o then_o that_o fill_v become_v hard_a bone_n and_o there_o the_o fiat_n figure_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o his_o bodily_a form_n all_o according_a to_o the_o first_o wrestle_v of_o the_o two_o tincture_n when_o they_o wrestle_v or_o strive_v together_o in_o the_o sport_n of_o love_n when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v and_o that_o tincture_n which_o there_o get_v the_o upperhand_n whether_o the_o masculine_a or_o the_o feminine_a according_a to_o that_o sex_n the_o man_n be_v figure_v and_o the_o figure_v or_o shape_a be_v do_v very_o sudden_o in_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o anguish_a terror_n where_o the_o blood_n be_v stifle_v or_o stop_v and_o there_o the_o elementary_a man_n get_v up_o and_o the_o heavenly_a man_n go_v down_o for_o in_o the_o terror_n the_o bitter_a prick_v bitter_a prick_v sting_n be_v generate_v which_o rage_v and_o rave_v in_o the_o hard_a terrify_a sourness_n or_o harshness_n in_o the_o great_a anxiety_n of_o the_o stifle_v or_o stop_a blood_n 55._o woman_n have_v sufficient_a experience_n of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o month_n when_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fruit_n and_o feele_fw-ge how_o the_o rage_a and_o prick_v come_v into_o their_o tooth_n loin_n back_o and_o the_o like_a this_o come_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o stifle_v choke_v or_o stop_v tincture_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o from_o their_o stifle_v or_o stop_a blood_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la because_o the_o evil_a tincture_n qualifi_v or_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a tincture_n of_o their_o body_n therefore_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la suffer_v pain_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o good_a tincture_n suffer_v in_o the_o member_n limb_n or_o part_n of_o the_o mother_n as_o in_o the_o hard_a bone_n tooth_n and_o rib_n as_o such_o people_n know_v very_o well_o 56._o so_o now_o when_o the_o bitter_a sting_n or_o prickle_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o anxious_a terror_n in_o the_o stifle_a or_o stop_n and_o in_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o death_n do_v thus_o rage_n and_o rave_v and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o terror_n and_o fly_v upward_o than_o it_o be_v catch_v and_o withhold_v by_o the_o sour_a harshness_n so_o that_o it_o can_v get_v up_o aloft_o for_o the_o sour_a harshness_n draw_v it_o continual_o the_o more_o eagarly_a and_o vehement_o because_o of_o prickle_n of_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o prickle_n its_o rage_a and_o can_v endure_v it_o from_o whence_o the_o prick_n often_o become_v more_o terrible_a and_o this_o be_v after_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v die_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v asunder_o for_o in_o the_o stifle_a or_o stop_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o sour_a harshness_n the_o bitrer_fw-fr death_n be_v also_o there_o and_o therefore_o prickle_n therefore_o the_o bitter_a sting_n or_o prickle_n it_o be_v like_o a_o furious_a whiâ—ling_a wheel_n or_o swift_a horrible_a thought_n which_o worry_v and_o vex_v itself_o and_o here_o be_v a_o brimstone_n spirit_n a_o venomous_a poisonous_a horrible_a ache_a substance_n in_o the_o death_n for_o it_o be_v the_o worm_n to_o the_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o life_n 57_o and_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v mingle_a or_o figure_a itself_o together_o in_o the_o incarnation_n than_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n be_v together_o wheel_a in_o this_o rage_a where_o then_o in_o this_o anguish_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n attract_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o it_o and_o discover_v and_o or_o discover_v manife_v itself_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o son_n from_o whence_o there_o arise_v a_o twinkle_a flash_n in_o this_o rage_a from_o whence_o the_o hard_o sour_a harsh_a anxiety_n be_v terrify_v and_o sink_v down_o and_o there_o the_o terrible_a tincture_n go_v into_o its_o receptacle_n its_o or_o receptacle_n ether_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sour_a harshness_n in_o the_o fiat_n be_v so_o mighty_o terrify_v at_o the_o flash_n that_o it_o become_v faint_a impotent_a or_o feeble_a and_o sink_v back_o outward_o back_o open_v itself_o outward_o expand_v itself_o and_o grow_v thin_a 58._o and_o the_o terror_n skreeke_n or_o flash_n of_o fire_n be_v do_v in_o the_o bitter_a prickle_n and_o when_o it_o reflect_v itself_o back_o in_o the_o dark_a sour_a or_o harsh_a anxiety_n in_o the_o mother_n and_o find_v she_o so_o very_o soft_o gentle_a and_o overcome_v than_o it_o be_v much_o more_o terrify_v than_o the_o mother_n but_o this_o terror_n happen_v thus_o in_o the_o soft_a mother_n she_o become_v white_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o flash_n remain_v in_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o skreeke_n or_o terror_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o it_o be_v as_o when_o water_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n where_o the_o sour_a harsh_a property_n harsh_a source_n or_o property_n quality_n be_v then_o quench_v and_o the_o sourness_n or_o harshness_n be_v then_o so_o mighty_o overjoy_v with_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n with_o the_o mother_n the_o sourness_n or_o harshness_n wherein_o it_o be_v generate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n to_o compare_n it_o with_o for_o it_o be_v the_o birth_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n ☉_o sol_n all_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v do_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o four_o month_n 59_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o life_n appear_v in_o the_o sour_a harshness_n and_o soft_a mother_n so_o that_o the_o sourness_n or_o harshness_n come_v to_o taste_v the_o light_n of_o life_n an_o find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o meek_a pleasant_a lovely_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n than_o it_o exult_v with_o great_a delight_n desire_n and_o longing_n after_o the_o light_n to_o infect_v to_o infect_v mix_v itself_o therewith_o and_o apprehend_v it_o so_o that_o its_o lust_n or_o long_a delight_n and_o virtue_n go_v forth_o from_o it_o after_o the_o light_n which_o lust_n or_o long_a delight_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n and_o this_o out-going_a delight_n out-going_a delight_n lust_n in_o the_o love_n be_v the_o noble_a tincture_n which_o be_v there_o new_a generate_v to_o be_v the_o child_n be_v own_o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o true_a be_v real_a soul_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o man._n 60._o now_o here_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v where_o soul_n where_o the_o soul_n it_o dwell_v and_o whence_o heart_n lung_n and_o liver_n come_v especial_o the_o bladder_n and_o entrails_n and_o or_o entrails_n gut_n and_o the_o brain_n in_o the_o head_n also_o the_o understanding_n and_o sense_n these_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o one_o after_o another_o it_o can_v well_o or_o sufficient_o be_v express_v by_o a_o humane_a tongue_n especial_o the_o order_n which_o be_v perform_v be_v do_v or_o perform_v observe_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n in_o nature_n it_o will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n to_o describe_v it_o in_o and_o as_o the_o world_n account_v we_o too_o unable_a too_o simple_n or_o silly_a and_o void_a of_o understanding_n and_o unable_a weak_a to_o be_v able_a to_o describe_v it_o so_o we_o account_v ourselves_o much_o weak_a and_o more_o unable_a and_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o isaiah_n say_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o i_o and_o of_o such_o as_o inquire_v not_o after_o i_o 61._o i_o say_v knowledge_n say_v high_a knowledge_n this_o have_v not_o be_v seek_v but_o we_o seek_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v hide_v we_o therein_o from_o the_o storm_n the_o storm_n tempest_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o we_o come_v there_o than_o the_o love_a virgin_n out_o of_o paradise_n meet_v we_o and_o offer_v we_o her_o love_n she_o will_v be_v kind_a be_v friendly_a to_o we_o and_o be_v betroth_v to_o we_o for_o a_o companion_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o paradise_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o stormy_a tempest_n and_o she_o carry_v a_o branch_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o say_v we_o will_v plant_v this_o and_o a_o lily_n shall_v grow_v and_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o again_o from_o whence_o we_o get_v this_o longing_n to_o write_v of_o the_o amiable_a virgin_n which_o do_v show_v we_o the_o way_n into_o paradise_n where_o we_o must_v go_v through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n
and_o also_o through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o no_o hurt_n do_v we_o and_o according_a to_o that_o direction_n of_o she_o we_o write_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o birth_n and_o propagation_n of_o man._n the_o very_a secret_a gate_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v now_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v where_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v than_o we_o shall_v right_o find_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a in_o man_n find_v man_n that_o may_v not_o be_v find_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v for_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o noble_a life_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o life_n again_o generate_v the_o heart_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v mention_v above_o so_o the_o life_n in_o the_o anguish_n with_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o sunshine_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n in_o the_o great_a anguish_n where_o death_n and_o life_n wrestle_v one_o with_o the_o other_o â—or_a when_o man_n depart_v from_o paradise_n into_o another_o birth_n viz._n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n than_o the_o paradificall_a vision_n or_o see_v cease_v or_o be_v extinguish_v where_o man_n see_v from_o the_o divine_a virtue_n without_o need_n of_o the_o son_n and_o star_n where_o the_o element_n the_o or_o there_o the_o life_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bud_v forth_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o four_o element_n spring_a up_o of_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o man._n whence_o man._n he_o see_v which_o go_v out_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v extinguish_v in_o itself_o no_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n go_v out_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therein_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o soul_n be_v thus_o generate_v again_o by_o humane_a propagation_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o none_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o faithful_o of_o which_o i_o will_v write_v hereafter_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fountain_n for_o the_o thirsty_a and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o noble_a way_n in_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o lilly_n 4._o and_o we_o must_v here_o know_v that_o our_o life_n which_o we_o get_v in_o our_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n stand_v mere_o and_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_a figure_n or_o fashion_n a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n and_o give_v it_o life_n but_o also_o bring_v it_o into_o this_o world_n and_o nourish_v it_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o its_o life_n and_o bring_v it_o up_o also_o cause_n fortune_n and_o misfortune_n to_o it_o and_o at_o last_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o if_o our_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o our_o life_n be_v generate_v be_v not_o high_o in_o their_o first_o degree_n out_o of_o adam_n than_o the_o beast_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o like_o the_o beast_n 5._o but_o our_o faculty_n our_o active_a essential_a virtue_n or_o faculty_n essence_n be_v generate_v much_o high_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n in_o adam_n than_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v their_o essence_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o must_v also_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o a_o corruptible_a substance_n go_v into_o its_o eternal_a ether_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o essence_n of_o man_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o unchangeable_a eternal_a mind_n of_o god_n which_o can_v in_o eternity_n corrupt_v 6._o for_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a ground_n of_o this_o in_o that_o our_o mind_n can_v find_v and_o conceive_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o no_o beast_n can_v do_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v imagine_v can_v think_v or_o imagine_v conceive_v further_o or_o high_o than_o what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o its_o own_o essence_n be_v proceed_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o we_o that_o be_v man_n can_v certain_o of_o certain_o meditate_v consider_v or_o think_v of_o conceive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o anguish_a kingdom_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n in_o adam_n original_o be_v and_o this_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v do_v 7._o but_o they_o think_v consider_v or_o imagine_v only_o how_o to_o fill_v themselves_o and_o multiply_v that_o their_o life_n may_v subsist_v and_o we_o also_o receive_v do_v receive_v than_o the_o beast_n do_v no_o more_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o beast_n and_o because_o our_o essence_n have_v a_o high_a beginning_n than_o the_o beast_n therefore_o also_o our_o child_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a with_o great_a inability_n and_o without_o understanding_n and_o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v full_a perfect_v and_o absolute_a pour_v over_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o child_n than_o he_o will_v easy_o put_v his_o rough_a garment_n upon_o it_o also_o viz._n a_o rough_a hide_n but_o he_o must_v let_v that_o alone_a and_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n to_o man_n own_o choose_v to_o bind_v and_o yield_v himself_o to_o which_o principle_n he_o will_v which_o man_n have_v undeniable_o in_o his_o full_a power_n which_o i_o will_v expound_v in_o its_o own_o place_n according_a to_o its_o worth_n and_o deep_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n which_o strive_v much_o against_o it_o 8._o our_o life_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n have_v its_o beginning_n whole_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v and_o stand_v there_o now_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n where_o then_o with_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n a_o centre_n spring_v up_o again_o where_o instant_o the_o noble_a tincture_n thus_o generate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o joyful_a essence_n of_o the_o sour_a harsh_n bitter_a and_o fiery_a kind_n or_o quaâ—â—â—â—_n and_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a pleasant_a habitation_n and_o the_o three_o substance_n three_o being_n or_o substance_n essence_n viz._n harshness_n bitterness_n and_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o life_n so_o very_o fast_o bind_v one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o can_v in_o eternity_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o tincture_n be_v their_o eternal_a house_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v which_o house_n they_o themselves_o generate_v from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o eternity_n which_o again_o give_v they_o life_n joy_n and_o lust_n or_o delight_n the_o strong_a gate_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n of_o the_o soul_n 9_o behold_v the_o three_o essence_n viz._n sourness_n or_o harshness_n bitterness_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o worm_n or_o spirit_n that_o die_v not_o soureness_n not_o or_o soureness_n harshness_n be_v one_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fiat_n of_o god_n out_o of_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o the_o attract_v of_o the_o sour_a harshness_n be_v the_o sting_n or_o prickle_n of_o the_o bitterness_n which_o the_o sour_a harshness_n can_v endure_v but_o attract_v continual_o the_o more_o forcible_o to_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o prickle_n continual_o grow_v great_a which_o yet_o the_o sour_a harshness_n hold_v captive_n hold_v captive_n prisoner_n and_o this_o together_o be_v the_o great_a anxiety_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o the_o darkness_n be_v anxious_a or_o long_v after_o the_o light_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o anxiety_n from_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o light_n it_o attain_v the_o twinkle_a flash_n out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v which_o afterward_o be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n thought_n god_n by_o their_o longing_n after_o or_o imprint_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n by_o their_o imagination_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o like_a lucifer_n for_o their_o haughtiness_n or_o pride_n sake_n remain_v in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n and_o anxiety_n 10._o this_o birth_n or_o
than_o it_o kindle_v itself_o so_o high_o in_o the_o love_a will_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o go_v no_o more_o like_o a_o stern_a or_o fierce_a flash_n through_o all_o essence_n but_o it_o go_v tremble_a with_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o might_n of_o the_o joy_n be_v now_o many_o hundred_o time_n strong_a than_o first_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n be_v which_o yield_v or_o discover_o itself_o through_o the_o sour_a harsh_a essence_n of_o the_o death_n and_o go_v with_o strong_a might_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o head_n in_o the_o will_v or_o purpose_n to_o possess_v the_o heavenly_a region_n 44._o for_o will._n for_o the_o will._n it_o be_v paradisicall_a and_o it_o have_v its_o most_o inward_a root_n therein_o when_o adam_n in_o sin_n die_v the_o first_o death_n than_o say_v god_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v it_o shall_v break_v with_o tread_v upon_o it_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o same_o word_n itself_o word_n imagine_a figure_v or_o form_v itself_o imprint_v itself_o in_o adam_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o eve_n in_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o her_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o all_o man_n so_o that_o we_o can_v in_o our_o first_o mind_n through_o the_o word_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n who_o in_o the_o time_n become_v man_n or_o be_v incarnate_a trample_v upon_o or_o breake_o the_o head_n and_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o this_o may_v or_o power_n be_v not_o life_n not_o viz._n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o life_n in_o this_o place_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n thus_o the_o mind_n be_v its_o own_o in_o the_o free_a will_n and_o move_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o free_a substance_n or_o be_v 45._o see_v then_o that_o the_o skreek_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n which_o break_v the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a darkness_n thus_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o fly_v with_o its_o glimpse_n or_o sparkle_a into_o the_o head_n then_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o joy_n set_v itself_o above_o as_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n beneath_o as_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o so_o when_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n come_v into_o the_o head_n into_o its_o seat_n than_o it_o make_v itself_o then_o open_a gate_n for_o it_o have_v break_v the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o continue_v no_o more_o in_o the_o darkness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v free_a as_o a_o victorious_a prince_n or_o conqueror_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v captive_a and_o this_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v now_o free_a and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v therein_o which_o in_o its_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v very_o deep_o describe_v and_o those_o gate_n which_o the_o glance_n hold_v open_a they_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n be_v their_o root_n which_o spirit_n spring_v up_o at_o first_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o life_n 46._o thus_o than_o the_o strong_a reconceived_n will_v to_o fly_v out_o from_o the_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n generate_v itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v know_v or_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o noble_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o thus_o spring_v up_o in_o joy_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n marry_v herself_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o help_v it_o to_o the_o light_n which_o after_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o soul_n viz._n after_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o essence_n put_v herself_o into_o its_o paradisicall_a centre_n and_o continual_o warn_v the_o soul_n ungodly_a soul_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o ungodly_a way_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o it_o by_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o bring_v into_o its_o essence_n therefore_o the_o virgin_n keep_v her_o throne_n thus_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o also_o in_o the_o head_n that_o she_o may_v defend_v and_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o the_o soul_n all_o over_o 47._o and_o we_o must_v further_o conceive_v further_o think_v or_o conceive_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o skreek_n or_o crack_n make_v its_o dwell_a house_n in_o its_o strong_a break_n through_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o anxious_a darkness_n viz._n the_o tongue_n that_o the_o skreek_n or_o crack_n have_v not_o then_o yet_o see_v the_o virgin_n but_o when_o it_o reflect_v or_o shine_v back_o again_o into_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o open_a darkness_n and_o find_v she_o so_o habitable_a there_o than_o first_o spring_v up_o its_o joy_n habitablenesse_n and_o pleasantness_n and_o it_o become_v paradisicall_a and_o desire_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o tongue_n again_o but_o into_o the_o head_n and_z desire_a there_o to_o have_v its_o region_n out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o tongue_n ought_v not_o in_o all_o or_o altogether_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o fit_v not_o in_o the_o heavenly_a region_n as_o the_o friendly_a pleasant_a virtue_n do_v but_o it_o have_v its_o region_n in_o the_o crack_n and_o flash_n and_o the_o flash_n be_v as_o near_o the_o hellish_a region_n as_o the_o crack_n be_v for_o they_o be_v both_o generate_v in_o the_o sharpness_n the_o or_o stern_a grim_a sharpness_n sharpness_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o tongue_n speak_v both_o lie_n and_o truth_n in_o which_o of_o the_o two_o the_o spirit_n arm_v itself_o according_a to_o that_o it_o speak_v also_o it_o many_o time_n speak_v lie_n in_o will_n in_o such_o as_o have_v esteem_v authority_n &_o riches_n or_o such_o as_o be_v high_a mend_v and_o stout_a and_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n great_a man_n when_o it_o be_v arm_v from_o the_o essence_n than_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o crack_n like_o a_o rider_n in_o his_o haughty_n furly_a vaunt_a state_n or_o high_a mindedness_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o gate_n 48._o thus_o now_o when_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v principle_n or_o be_v be_v generate_v in_o the_o first_o originality_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a darkness_n which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o fierce_a earnest_a flash_n of_o the_o fierce_a might_n of_o god_n do_v break_v and_o set_v itself_o in_o the_o pleasant_a habitation_n then_o instant_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o life_n press_v in_o also_o yet_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o pleasant_a habitation_n first_o make_v 49._o for_o the_o habitation_n be_v the_o element_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o inward_a element_n be_v the_o paradisicall_a love_n which_o the_o outward_a element_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o element_n will_v have_v for_o their_o mother_n and_o the_o sharp_a fiat_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o habitation_n and_o there_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n become_v right_o kindle_v and_o all_o essence_n live_v in_o the_o habitation_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n each_o principle_n catch_v principle_n or_o catch_v take_v its_o light_n 50._o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n the_o darkness_n take_v the_o fierce_a and_o sudden_a fire-flash_n and_o so_o when_o the_o re-purposed_n the_o reconceived_n or_o re-purposed_n recomprehended_n will_v in_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o first_o attract_v darkness_n of_o the_o harshness_n discover_v itself_o and_o break_v the_o darkness_n in_o the_o flash_n than_o the_o harsh_a dark_a fire_n flash_n remain_v in_o the_o first_o will_n and_o stand_v over_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o gall_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o heart_n 51._o and_o the_o second_o principle_n retain_v its_o light_n for_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o pleasant_a joy_n pleasant_a or_o joy_n habitation_n which_o shine_v there_o where_o the_o darkness_n be_v break_v or_o dispel_v wherein_o the_o courteous_a love_a virtue_n and_o the_o pleasantness_n arise_v from_o whence_o the_o skreeke_n or_o crack_n in_o the_o strong_a might_n become_v so_o very_o joyful_a and_o joy_n and_o or_o alay_v it_o with_o tremble_v for_o joy_n turn_v its_o forcible_a rush_v into_o a_o joyful_a tremble_a where_o then_o the_o fire-flash_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n stick_v to_o crack_v to_o the_o skreek_n or_o crack_v it_o which_o cause_v its_o tremble_a but_o its_o source_n or_o active_a property_n be_v pleasantness_n and_o joy_n that_o can_v sufficient_o be_v describe_v
happy_a be_v they_o that_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n 52._o and_o the_o three_o principle_n retain_v its_o light_n whole_o for_o itself_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o life_n spring_v up_o press_v into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o element_n the_o the_o inward_a one_o element_n element_n and_o teach_v after_o the_o element_n but_o it_o attain_v no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la out_o of_o the_o element_n and_o thus_o the_o star_n and_o element_n rule_v in_o their_o light_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o qualify_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v many_o distemper_n and_o also_o disease_n into_o the_o essence_n from_o whence_o come_v stitch_n ague_n swell_n and_o other_o sickness_n as_o the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n into_o those_o essence_n and_o at_o last_o their_o corruption_n and_o death_n 53._o and_o now_o when_o the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n shine_v than_o the_o tincture_n go_v forth_o from_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v high_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o middlemost_a principle_n receive_v no_o light_n from_o nature_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o darkness_n be_v break_v up_o or_o dispel_v it_o shine_v in_o most_o joyful_a habitablenesse_n and_o have_v the_o noble_a virgin_n dwell_v in_o the_o joy_n viz._n in_o that_o tincture_n and_o the_o deity_n appear_v so_o very_o high_o and_o powerful_o in_o man_n that_o we_o can_v find_v it_o so_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o take_v what_o we_o will_v else_o into_o our_o consideration_n 54._o in_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o fire-flash_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n thereof_o be_v the_o sun_n the_o the_o dazzle_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n terrible_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v its_o original_n very_o sharp_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a originalnesse_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n with_o its_o root_n out_o of_o the_o five_o essence_n through_o the_o element_n which_o may_v be_v expound_v in_o another_o place_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o do_v it_o here_o and_o beside_o it_o shall_v be_v hide_v he_o that_o know_v it_o will_v conceal_v it_o as_o he_o will_v also_o conceal_v the_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n for_o the_o corner_a cap_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o school_n learning_n though_o indeed_o he_o apprehend_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n let_v it_o remain_v hidden_a till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n there_o it_o stand_v all_o know_v all_o free_a discover_v or_o know_v open_a and_o the_o tincture_n be_v then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 55._o and_o it_o be_v here_o very_o exact_o see_v how_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o principle_n appropriate_v or_o yield_v itself_o up_o to_o it_o unit_v itself_o with_o the_o first_o and_o how_o they_o have_v one_o only_a will_v for_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o another_o and_o if_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o then_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o life_n we_o will_v therefore_o show_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n 56._o the_o noble_a tincture_n be_v the_o dwell_a house_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v three_o form_n one_o be_v eternal_a and_o uncorruptible_a the_o other_o be_v mutable_a or_o transitory_a and_o yet_o with_o the_o holy_a or_o saint_n continue_v eternal_o but_o with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v mutable_a or_o transitory_a and_o fly_v into_o the_o ether_n the_o three_o be_v corruptible_a death_n corruptible_a or_o as_o in_o death_n in_o death_n 57_o the_o first_o tincture_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v proper_o the_o refreshment_n the_o or_o the_o refreshment_n habitation_n in_o the_o fire-flash_n which_o be_v the_o source_n life_n or_o active_a property_n in_o the_o gall_n which_o make_v the_o brimstone_n spirit_n viz._n the_o indissoluble_a worm_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o rule_v powerful_o in_o the_o sharp_a essence_n and_o move_v and_o carry_v the_o body_n whither_o soever_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o second_o centre_n will_n to_o be_v its_o dwell_a house_n its_o tincture_n be_v like_o the_o fierce_a austere_a or_o grim_a and_o sharp_a might_n of_o god_n it_o kindle_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v warm_a and_o that_o it_o grow_v not_o numb_a not_o numb_a stiff_o or_o congeal_v with_o cold_a and_o uphold_v the_o wheel_n in_o the_o crack_n in_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o the_o hear_n arise_v it_o be_v sharp_a and_o prove_v the_o smell_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o essence_n it_o make_v the_o hear_n though_o it_o self_n be_v neither_o the_o hear_n nor_o smell_v but_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n that_o let_v in_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o the_o tongue_n and_o also_o the_o ear_n do_v all_o which_o come_v from_o hence_o because_o that_o gall._n that_o the_o active_a life_n of_o the_o gall._n its_o tincture_n have_v its_o ground_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o life_n happen_v in_o the_o sharpness_n in_o the_o break_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n 58._o therefore_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o very_o sharp_a and_o fiery_a and_o therefore_o the_o essence_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o such_o a_o sharp_a fiery_a tincture_n wherein_o now_o stand_v the_o five_o sense_n viz._n see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o feel_v for_o the_o fierce_a sharpness_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n prove_v in_o its_o own_o essence_n in_o or_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o place_n right_o so_o call_v prove_v i_o say_v the_o star_n and_o element_n viz._n the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o whatsoever_o unit_v or_o yield_v itself_o to_o it_o it_o take_v that_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n all_o whatsoever_o be_v harsh_a or_o sour_z bitter_a stern_a or_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a all_o whatsoever_o generate_v itself_o in_o the_o fierceness_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o same_o property_n with_o the_o essence_n all_o that_o which_o rise_v up_o along_o there_o in_o the_o fiery_a source_n and_o elevate_v itself_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o boil_v spring_v or_o flow_v up_o above_o the_o meekness_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v like_o the_o sharp_a austere_a eternity_n and_o qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o eternity_n wherein_o he_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n captive_a o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o here_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n know_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 59_o and_o in_o this_o tincture_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n for_o it_o be_v his_o source_n wellspring_n or_o property_n wherein_o he_o also_o live_v herein_o he_o reach_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n into_o his_o soul_n essence_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o from_o god_n into_o the_o desire_n to_o live_v in_o the_o sharp_a viz._n in_o the_o fiery_a essence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v elevate_v above_o the_o humility_n and_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o above_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o purpose_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a fair_a and_o glister_a worm_n in_o the_o fire-flash_n and_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o extreme_a proud_a as_o not_o to_o vouchsafe_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o like_o any_o meekness_n but_o to_o be_v like_o all_o whatsoever_o live_v in_o a_o quality_n or_o property_n contrary_v to_o it_o 60._o and_o in_o the_o bitter_a essence_n devil_n essence_n the_o devil_n he_o make_v the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n prickly_a spiteful_a envious_a and_o malicious_a grudge_v every_o thing_n to_o any_o as_o the_o bitterness_n indeed_o be_v friend_n with_o nothing_o but_o it_o sting_v and_o grind_v rave_v and_o rage_v like_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v the_o true_a house_n of_o death_n as_o to_o the_o pleasant_a life_n 61._o and_o in_o the_o sour_a or_o harsh_a essence_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o infect_v the_o sour_a substance_n sour_a or_o astringent_a substance_n harsh_a essence_n whereby_o it_o become_v sharp_o attractive_a and_o get_v a_o will_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o itself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o
with_o corruptible_a frail_a and_o transitory_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 56._o and_o now_o when_o adam_n awake_v from_o sleep_n than_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o angel_n he_o draw_v breath_n from_o the_o air_n and_o therewith_o kindle_v his_o spirit_n his_o or_o astrall_a spirit_n starry_a spirit_n which_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o he_o he_o know_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v generate_v be_v or_o generate_v take_v out_o of_o he_o and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o as_o all_o beast_n couple_v together_o yet_o he_o have_v then_o pure_a eye_n for_o the_o fierceness_n or_o grim_a wrath_n do_v not_o yet_o stick_v in_o they_o but_o the_o infection_n or_o longing_n the_o element_n of_o fire_n with_o its_o bitterness_n which_o qualifi_v or_o mix_v property_n with_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n have_v not_o press_v he_o whole_o 57_o thus_o now_o adam_n with_o his_o wife_n go_v in_o great_a lust_n and_o joy_n into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o adam_n tell_v she_o of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o tree_n but_o eve_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n regard_v it_o but_o little_a and_o turn_v she_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o lust_n and_o the_o lust_n instant_o take_v hold_v of_o she_o and_o the_o lie_a devil_n when_o she_o be_v talk_v with_o he_o who_o she_o know_v not_o neither_o have_v hear_v of_o any_o devil_n persuade_v she_o and_o she_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o break_v off_o a_o apple_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o star_n and_o give_v to_o adam_n and_o when_o adam_n see_v that_o eve_n die_v eat_v die_v by_o eat_v not_o than_o he_o eat_v also_o 58._o and_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v quite_o naked_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n take_v they_o captive_a with_o the_o four_o element_n and_o figure_v or_o frame_v in_o they_o stomach_n and_o gut_n though_o indeed_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o adam_n when_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v sever_v from_o the_o limbus_n the_o same_o form_n be_v already_o figure_v but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o till_o after_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fierceness_n first_o get_v in_o and_o make_v its_o region_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o heart_n liver_n lung_n gall_n and_o bladder_n as_o also_o in_o the_o stomach_n this_o regiment_n have_v adam_n get_v in_o his_o sleep_n and_o with_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n have_v set_v itself_o in_o that_o government_n 59_o and_o then_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o be_v ashamed_a one_o before_o another_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n or_o severity_n that_o enter_v into_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o by_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o hold_v adam_n and_o eve_n captive_a in_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a part_n for_o it_o spring_v up_o with_o terror_n fear_n and_o doubt_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o that_o condition_n for_o they_o see_v the_o paradise_n no_o more_o but_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n so_o also_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o deity_n they_o can_v set_v no_o will_n or_o desire_n into_o it_o for_o the_o wrath_n and_o doubt_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n 60._o then_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o its_o rough_a garment_n with_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o press_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o naked_a people_n and_o so_o strike_v the_o image_n of_o god_n half_o dead_a with_o their_o fierceness_n anguish_n and_o doubt_v with_o their_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o hot_a and_o cold_a and_o let_v it_o lie_v in_o pain_n anguish_n and_o doubt_n and_o here_o man_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o paradise_n to_o jericho_n into_o the_o house_n of_o murtheroâ—rs_n who_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o paradisicall_a garment_n and_o rob_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o their_o poison_n torment_n plague_n and_o sickness_n from_o their_o infection_n half_o dead_a and_o so_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o similitude_n or_o parable_n 61._o and_o here_o now_o be_v no_o remedy_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v captivate_v in_o hard_a slavery_n in_o misery_n and_o death_n the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n do_v hold_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n hold_v the_o body_n captive_a death_n and_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o but_o enmity_n to_o itself_o proceed_n from_o the_o tart_a essence_n of_o the_o star_n wherein_o one_o source_n or_o quality_n strive_v against_o the_o other_o and_o one_o break_v or_o destroy_v the_o other_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_v to_o the_o body_n with_o tremble_v and_o screek_n and_o at_o last_o come_v corruption_n and_o death_n as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n 62._o there_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o game_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v his_o again_o he_o get_v a_o entrance_n into_o man_n and_o he_o can_v reach_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v grace_n be_v man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o in_o the_o wrath_n void_a of_o grace_n now_o both_o in_o one_o kingdom_n 63._o he_o the_o devil_n suppose_v say_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v thou_o thou_o shall_v sport_v thyself_o according_a to_o thy_o power_n with_o the_o image_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v have_v possess_v thy_o throne_n his_o spirit_n be_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n mock_v god_n in_o his_o mind_n say_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o noble_a image_n which_o tho_o do_v create_v to_o rule_v over_o my_o throne_n be_o not_o i_o lord_n of_o the_o great_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n i_o will_v rule_v over_o thy_o throne_n the_o might_n or_o strength_n and_o virtue_n be_v i_o i_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o throne_n of_o virtue_n and_o strength_n and_o no_o might_n or_o power_n can_v withstand_v i_o 64._o yes_o indeed_o the_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o can_v fly_v into_o the_o throne_n he_o fly_v up_o in_o the_o first_o eternal_a source_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v stern_a four_o dark_a hard_a cold_a rough_a and_o burn_a but_o he_o can_v get_v through_o the_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o deep_a into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o he_o fly_v up_o aloft_o in_o his_o abyss_n in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o hell_n and_o reach_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n though_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o man_n after_o his_o miserable_a fall_n 65._o and_o because_o i_o may_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o reader_n in_o that_o i_o write_v that_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n therefore_o i_o will_v show_v he_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v touch_v and_o handle_v it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o 66._o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o devil_n a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o star_n for_o if_o he_o have_v full_a power_n in_o that_o than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o vegetative_a fruit_n nor_o live_a creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v master_v the_o issue_v the_o that_o which_o proceed_v or_o issue_v exit_z of_o the_o four_o element_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o originality_n and_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a principle_n between_n only_o when_o the_o star_n the_o or_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n costellation_n do_v awaken_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o element_n as_o in_o a_o tempestuous_a storm_n than_o he_o be_v master_n juggler_n in_o mischief_n and_o rejoice_v himself_o therein_o tho_o indeed_o he_o have_v no_o power_n there_o neither_o except_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v the_o hangman_n or_o executioner_n and_o execute_v the_o justice_n the_o the_o sentence_n judgement_n or_o justice_n right_a as_o a_o servant_n minister_n or_o officer_n but_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o
into_o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o dark_a gate_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o generate_v or_o beget_v the_o foul_a anew_o again_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o present_v it_o as_o a_o new_a child_n without_o sin_n and_o wrath_n before_o god_n 113._o and_o as_o the_o first_o sin_n do_v pass_v or_o press_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o so_o also_o the_o regeneration_n pass_v by_o one_o upon_o all_o and_o none_o be_v exclude_v except_o they_o will_v themselves_o whosoever_o say_v otherwise_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o tell_v mere_a story_n or_o speak_v but_o according_a to_o the_o history_n or_o letter_n only_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 114._o here_o follow_v we_o will_v high_o and_o orderly_o set_v down_o god_n great_a deed_n of_o wonder_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o sick_a adam_n which_o for_o the_o present_a stick_v in_o the_o press_n and_o must_v suffer_v oppression_n suffer_v squeeze_v &_o oppression_n anguish_n yet_o this_o which_o be_v set_v down_o shall_v stand_v against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o against_o all_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o beside_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o high_o precious_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n as_o also_o the_o apostolical_a write_n which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o here_o allege_v their_o scripture_n yet_o we_o will_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o every_o one_o themselves_o which_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o summary_n description_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o man._n the_o or_o become_v man._n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o firm_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 115._o belove_a mind_n we_o write_v no_o conceit_n and_o tale_n it_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v worth_a we_o must_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o talon_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o if_o any_o will_v be_v offend_v be_v or_o offend_v scandalize_v at_o it_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v true_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v 116._o faith_n 116._o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n i._n we_o christian_n believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n become_v a_o true_a self-subsisting_a man_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o man_n it_o man_n or_o â—â—â—ing_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o it_o interpose_v for_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o defile_v without_o or_o defile_v blemish_v of_o her_o virgin_n purity_n or_o chastity_n ii_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v iii_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o have_v break_v the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o he_o hold_v man_n captive_a in_o piece_n and_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n iv_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o willing_o die_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o reconcile_v his_o father_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o grace_n into_o or_o grace_n favour_n with_o he_o v._o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n vi_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v his_o bride_n to_o he_o and_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a vii_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o christian_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n be_v so_o make_v one_o body_n with_o many_o member_n which_o he_o cherish_v and_o govern_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o unit_v it_o continual_o by_o the_o holy_a baptism_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v one_o only_a body_n in_o himself_o viii_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o now_o we_o will_v here_o follow_v set_v down_o all_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a ground_n according_a to_o every_o thing_n own_o substance_n what_o our_o knowledge_n be_v as_o far_o as_o be_v now_o necessary_a chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o paradise_n or_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n also_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n how_o he_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n 1._o heart_n 1._o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n with_o the_o the_o mouth_n only_o but_o with_o a_o earnest_n zealous_a heart_n we_o will_v not_o concoct_v the_o meat_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o play_v with_o the_o mystery_n to_o write_v one_o thing_n and_o conâ—â—â—â—e_v another_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o please_v the_o câ—re_n as_o be_v use_v now_o adays_o where_o they_o cover_v themselves_o continual_o with_o a_o strange_a cloak_n whereas_o all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n appearance_n and_o juggle_v or_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o he_o use_v his_o pen_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o his_o own_o pride_n if_o he_o have_v spirit_n have_v or_o if_o he_o be_v from_o the_o true_a spirit_n power_n than_o he_o will_v himself_o cast_v all_o away_o though_o he_o shall_v under_o a_o strange_a cover_n acknowledge_v it_o but_o with_o half_a a_o mouth_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v free_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o write_v without_o a_o cover_n for_o christ_n have_v do_v away_o his_o cover_n or_o veil_n and_o his_o love_a countenance_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o people_n 2._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o appear_a holy_a hyprocrite_n and_o flatterer_n for_o they_o be_v antichrist_n and_o not_o christ_n minister_n or_o servant_n for_o antichrist_n have_v set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o abominable_a devour_a beast_n which_o be_v as_o great_a as_o himself_o and_o indeed_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o feel_v or_o grope_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o consider_v his_o heart_n how_o it_o be_v incline_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v himself_o and_o unknown_a to_o himself_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n or_o minister_v of_o antichrist_n and_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n for_o antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n he_o stand_v now_o manifest_a now_o manifest_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v it_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o beast_n break_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o piece_n and_o thy_o covetousness_n will_v partake_v of_o the_o plague_n the_o or_o grimness_n &_o wrath_n or_o plague_n fierceness_n the_o time_n be_v near_o 3._o now_o when_o poor_a fall_v man_n viz._n adam_n and_o eve_n stand_v thus_o in_o great_a fear_n horror_n and_o tremble_a be_v fast_o bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n in_o great_a scorn_n and_o shame_n before_o the_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n then_o god_n the_o father_n appear_v to_o they_o with_o his_o angry_a mind_n of_o the_o abyss_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o his_o most_o love_a heart_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d adam_n and_o eve_n and_o oppose_v and_o or_o oppose_v place_v itself_o before_o the_o wrath_n high_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o man_n life_n and_o enlighten_v the_o poor_a soul_n again_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o receive_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n whereby_o adam_n and_o eve_n become_v comfort_v become_v or_o be_v comfort_v glad_a again_o and_o yet_o stand_v tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierce_a horror_n or_o grimmesse_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o hear_v the_o sentence_n which_o god_n pronounce_v for_o god_n say_v because_o thou_o
have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n with_o care_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v thy_o life_n thereon_o all_o thy_o life_n long_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n till_o thou_o become_v earth_n again_o from_o wheâ—â—e_n thou_o be_v take_v for_o thou_o be_v now_o earth_n and_o to_o earth_n you_o shall_v return_v again_o 4._o here_o now_o stand_v the_o great_a secret_n which_o we_o can_v see_v with_o reason_n with_o or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n our_o earthly_a eye_n whole_o naked_a and_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v no_o veil_n before_o it_o only_o we_o be_v blind_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v now_o bear_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o man_n must_v man_n or_o must_v shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o accurse_a earth_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n he_o allow_v they_o not_o in_o paradise_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o earthly_a herb_n but_o of_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o that_o which_o he_o have_v eat_v be_v heavenly_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n curse_v the_o earth_n than_o all_o become_v earthly_a and_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v withdraw_v and_o the_o fruit_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o issue_v of_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fierceness_n out_o of_o which_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n grow_v 5._o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o there_o curse_n there_o before_o the_o curse_n be_v then_o a_o very_a pleasant_a habitation_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o fruit_n do_v grow_v spring_v and_o bud_n out_o of_o the_o hide_a element_n through_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o although_o the_o four_o element_n have_v also_o their_o fruit_n yet_o man_n shall_v not_o but_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v have_v eat_v thereof_o but_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n curse_v the_o earth_n than_o the_o element_n withdraw_v from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fruit_n for_o god_n curse_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o fly_v from_o a_o thing_n and_o thus_o god_n holiness_n be_v flien_a from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o so_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fruit_n remain_v in_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o out-birth_n and_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v also_o fall_v element_n fall_v into_o the_o four_o element_n thereinto_o and_o thus_o now_o like_a come_v to_o like_v his_o body_n also_o be_v become_v earthly_a and_o must_v turn_v to_o earth_n again_o 6._o but_o that_o god_n do_v say_v thou_o shall_v turn_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v take_v that_o be_v also_o very_o true_a but_o the_o understanding_n be_v hidden_a in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o earthly_a veil_n hang_v before_o it_o we_o must_v look_v under_o the_o veil_n for_o adam_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o out_o of_o the_o four_o issue_n of_o the_o element_n but_o he_o be_v a_o extract_n out_o of_o the_o element_n which_o qualify_v or_o mingle_a with_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o four_o element_n than_o he_o become_v earth_n as_o also_o fire_n air_n and_o water_n and_o now_o what_o shall_v the_o bestial_a man_n do_v with_o the_o heavenly_a paradisicall_a fruit_n he_o can_v not_o it_o not_o or_o enjoy_v it_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o beast_n and_o swine_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o angel_n 7._o so_o also_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o before_o the_o curse_n there_o grow_v such_o venomous_a or_o poisonous_a thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o poisonous_a fruit_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o one_o element_n than_o no_o beast_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o fierce_a and_o mischievous_a or_o evil_a for_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o thy_o sake_n from_o whence_o now_o be_v also_o arisen_a the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o beast_n towards_o man_n and_o their_o wildness_n or_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_a fierce_a mischievous_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o man_n must_v hide_v himself_o from_o their_o fierce_a rage_n and_o fury_n whereas_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n give_v all_o into_o his_o power_n all_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o which_o now_o be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o man_n be_v become_v a_o wolf_n to_o they_o in_fw-la devour_a the_o beast_n and_o they_o be_v like_a lyon_n against_o he_o and_o there_o be_v mere_a enmity_n against_o one_o another_o he_o can_v scarce_o order_v the_o tame_a beast_n much_o less_o the_o wild_a 8._o and_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o beast_n before_o the_o curse_n for_o some_o viz._n the_o tame_a one_o be_v very_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o element_n with_o who_o man_n shall_v have_v have_v joy_n and_o delight_n on_o the_o contrary_a some_o viz._n the_o wild_a one_o which_o fly_v from_o man_n be_v very_o near_o akin_a to_o the_o four_o element_n for_o the_o another_o the_o the_o wonderful_a reason_n why_o one_o beast_n be_v better_a than_o another_o cause_n of_o those_o wonder_n stick_v whole_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o they_o be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o or_o divine_a wisdom_n virgin_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deep_a that_o man_n can_v search_v into_o and_o see_v it_o most_o infallible_o most_o infallible_o assure_o if_o he_o do_v but_o put_v away_o the_o veil_n and_o look_v through_o the_o table_n law_n table_n or_o transparent_a law_n grave_v through_o with_o jesus_n with_o or_o jesus_n joshua_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n 9_o and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n thy_o or_o brow_n face_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o turn_v to_o earth_n again_o here_o now_o all_o be_v clear_a be_v manifest_a in_o the_o light_n for_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o heavenly_a fruit_n which_o grow_v for_o he_o without_o labour_n or_o toil_n of_o his_o and_o now_o he_o must_v dig_v and_o delve_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o sow_v and_o plant_v and_o so_o in_o the_o four_o element_n must_v get_v fruit_n in_o care_n labour_n toil_n and_o misery_n for_o while_o the_o element_n or_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n out_o of_o the_o element_n spring_v forth_o through_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v so_o long_o a_o continual_a last_a root_n to_o the_o fruit_n but_o when_o the_o element_n by_o the_o curse_n withdraw_v than_o the_o freeze_v the_o or_o freeze_v congeal_a death_n frailty_n and_o transitory_a fade_a be_v in_o the_o root_n and_o they_o must_v now_o continual_o be_v transplant_v be_v or_o transplant_v plant_v again_o thus_o the_o turmoyl_a life_n of_o man_n take_v beginning_n wherein_o we_o must_v now_o ourselves_o now_o or_o swelter_n ourselves_o bathe_v ourselves_o 10._o god_n can_v well_o have_v create_v creature_n which_o shall_v have_v manage_v the_o beast_n so_o that_o man_n may_v well_o have_v stay_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o angelical_a form_n and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v already_o in_o all_o the_o four_o element_n creature_n without_o a_o soul_n god_n will_v well_o have_v lay_v the_o labour_n or_o charge_n of_o manage_v the_o beast_n upon_o another_o generation_n which_o be_v also_o element_n also_o or_o of_o the_o four_o element_n earthly_a but_o he_o see_v well_o that_o man_n will_v not_o stand_v therefore_o instant_o the_o burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o moses_n also_o write_v of_o it_o 11._o but_o if_o god_n desire_v god_n have_v desire_v will_v have_v have_v bestial_a man_n than_o he_o will_v have_v create_v they_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o give_v they_o no_o commandment_n neither_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v tempt_v as_o indeed_o the_o beast_n have_v no_o they_o no_o or_o commandment_n lay_v upon_o they_o law_n 12._o therefore_o all_o objection_n which_o fall_v into_o reason_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o subtle_a contradiction_n or_o fallacy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v very_o fain_o maintain_v that_o god_n do_v will_n the_o fall_v of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o man_n that_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v will_v it_o be_v say_n that_o he_o fit_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o seduce_v eve_n who_o judgement_n be_v very_o just_o upon_o themselves_o because_o they_o offer_n to_o confirm_v the_o devil_n word_n with_o lie_v and_z go_n about_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 13._o it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n the_o abyss_n
of_o hell_n he_o have_v will_v it_o but_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o call_v god_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o principle_n and_o fast_a enclosure_n between_o but_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n where_n god_n himself_o god_n or_o manife_v himself_o appear_v he_o have_v not_o will_v it_o indeed_o all_o be_v god_n but_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o band_n of_o eternity_n which_o make_v itself_o from_o whence_o god_n the_o father_n issue_v forth_o from_o eternity_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o therein_o he_o generate_v his_o heart_n and_o son_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o man_n be_v create_v for_o the_o second_o principle_n 14._o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n by_o himself_o have_v new_o regenerate_v he_o man_n out_o of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o harsh_a or_o wrathful_a band_n and_o each_o principle_n shall_v stand_v to_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o eternity_n and_o yet_o god_n alone_o be_v lord_n and_o alone_o almighty_a but_o the_o eternal_a band_n be_v indissoluble_a or_o else_o the_o deity_n also_o will_v be_v dissoluble_a but_o now_o all_o must_v be_v to_o his_o honour_n glory_n and_o joy_n and_o he_o be_v alone_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o must_v stand_v naked_a before_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v see_v and_o rejoice_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v recompense_v whereas_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o revenge_n thing_n revenge_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o consume_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o break_n through_o out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n into_o the_o second_o where_o the_o soul_n strain_v through_o from_o the_o torment_n into_o the_o joy_n there_o it_o rejoice_v that_o the_o tormentor_n the_o hunter_n or_o tormentor_n driver_n who_o plague_v and_o vex_a it_o be_v imprison_v and_o because_o now_o it_o be_v secure_o free_v from_o he_o even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v imprison_v so_o that_o he_o can_v molest_v the_o heaven_n any_o more_o and_o kindle_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o element_n 15._o therefore_o there_o be_v also_o very_o great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n at._n heaven_n at._n for_o this_o world_n because_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n generate_v so_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n which_o he_o pour_v forth_o and_o kindle_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o be_v imprison_v between_o the_o three_o the_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o two_o principle_n which_o be_v both_o good_n 16._o thus_o you_o must_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v or_o mean_v when_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o revenge_v the_o ungodly_a that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o saint_n at_o it_o for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n or_o grimness_n and_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o light_n the_o as_o the_o fire_n consume_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o light_n joy_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o pain_n there_o will_v be_v fire_n be_v as_o there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n without_o fire_n no_o flow_v up_o or_o spring_a but_o if_o the_o light_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fierce_a austere_a sour_a source_n than_o there_o be_v mere_a joy_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a enmity_n in_o itself_o and_o therein_o be_v the_o eternal_a worm_n generate_v 17._o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_fw-we as_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o where_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n there_o he_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o fierceness_n and_o source_n or_o torment_n for_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o source_n and_o over_o it_o the_o deity_n which_o continue_v in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n you_o can_n find_v nothing_o more_o therefore_o give_v over_o your_o deep_a search_n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n 18._o although_o such_o manifestation_n such_o or_o manifestation_n revelation_n have_v be_v hide_v or_o conceal_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o world_n because_o the_o world_n it_o must_v now_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n and_o into_o the_o break_n through_o therefore_o all_o stand_v naked_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o nature_n and_o there_o shall_v very_o great_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v be_v reveal_v or_o manifest_a and_o this_o mysterium_fw-la this_o mysterium_fw-la mystery_n be_v the_o break_n of_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v for_o the_o awaken_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v near_o at_o hand_n 19_o now_o when_o god_n have_v pronounce_v his_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n and_o ordain_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n for_o he_o for_o his_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o toil_n and_o misery_n upon_o earth_n than_o he_o pronounce_v eve_n sentence_n also_o and_o establish_v she_o perfect_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n and_o say_v to_o she_o thou_o shall_v bear_v child_n with_o much_o pain_n and_o thy_o will_v shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o thy_o husband_n or_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v thy_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v many_o pain_n to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n 20._o and_o here_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v generate_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o it_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v do_v without_o smart_n without_o or_o smart_n pain_n without_o bestial_a child_n bestial_a conception_n or_o grow_v big_a with_o child_n impregnation_n without_o a_o wife_n or_o woman_n and_o without_o a_o husband_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n although_o now_o that_o also_o must_v be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o humane_a manner_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o the_o deity_n may_v enter_v into_o flesh_n and_o so_o may_v generate_v the_o soul_n of_o flesh_n again_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a flesh_n out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n but_o else_o the_o saviour_n or_o champion_n be_v whole_o the_o virgin_n son_n and_o a_o virgin-minde_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n for_o you_o must_v earnest_o and_o accurate_o consider_v and_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v 21._o first_o he_o be_v god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o allmightinesse_n out_o of_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o sharpness_n or_o depth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o joy_n for_o habitation_n where_o the_o father_n beget_v father_n or_o beget_v attract_v the_o pleasant_a joy_n in_o his_o eternal_a will_n whereby_o the_o will_n be_v impregnate_v with_o the_o attract_a virtue_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o which_o impregnation_n the_o father_n comprehend_v father_n or_o comprehend_v conceive_v the_o other_o or_o second_o will_n to_o generate_v the_o virtue_n and_o that_o conception_n or_o comprehension_n be_v his_o word_n which_o the_o father_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o will_n will_n will_n for_o or_o to_o be_v the_o will_n before_o the_o will_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o this_o speak_n remain_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n as_o will_n as_o a_o word_n comprehend_v by_o the_o second_o will_n a_o comprehend_v word_n with_o the_o second_o will_n and_o the_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o speak_v word_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n through_o the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o will_n forth_o or_o for_o to_o be_v the_o will_n before_o the_o will_n be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n of_o the_o chastity_n 22._o for_o god_n generate_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o heart_n and_o son_n and_o will_v never_o generate_v any_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o before_o or_o from_o the_o will_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o chastity_n which_o never_o generate_v any_o thing_n else_o neither_o but_o she_o discover_v herself_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o infinitum_fw-la infinite_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o allmightinesse_n and_o open_v they_o and_o she_o have_v the_o strong_a fiat_n of_o god_n for_o a_o instrument_n to_o work_v with_o whereby_o she_o creat_v and_o do_v create_v all_o in_o
body_n in_o christ_n and_o thou_o help_v the_o necessity_n or_o want_n of_o thy_o fellow-member_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o god_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o one_o help_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o another_o and_o to_o be_v save_v in_o one_o brotherly_a love_n and_o in_o one_o body_n 101._o thou_o blind_a minister_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n when_o thou_o say_v mass_n for_o soul_n how_o be_v it_o that_o sometime_o thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o ransom_n a_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o altogether_o in_o the_o abyss_n with_o the_o devil_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n mock_v thou_o or_o how_o can_v thou_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o how_o then_o will_v that_o holy_a soul_n bless_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o thanks_o how_o be_v it_o when_o thou_o thyself_o art_n in_o the_o abyss_n with_o all_o devil_n that_o thou_o stand_v and_o will_v ransom_v other_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o for_o money_n which_o thou_o afterward_o spend_v with_o whore_n o_o fie_o upon_o thou_o thou_o great_a whore_n or_o harlot_n how_o have_v thou_o make_v for_o thyself_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n for_o thy_o voluptuousness_n and_o deceive_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n thou_o must_v either_o turn_v or_o go_v into_o the_o eternal_a purgatory_n 102._o and_o now_o see_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a forth_o dead_a or_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o beast_n give_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o beast_n feign_v whereby_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v thereon_o and_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o wolf_n and_o there_o hang_v a_o fox_n behind_o he_o and_o in_o the_o fox_n there_o grow_v up_o a_o other_o antichrist_n again_o never_o a_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o first_o he_o go_v flatter_v with_o his_o tail_n his_o or_o fox_n tail_n fox_n skin_n smell_v about_o and_o the_o wolf_n stick_v therein_o till_o he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v old_a enough_o how_o will_v he_o devour_v the_o poor_a people_n hen_n in_o the_o fierce_a cruelty_n therefore_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o wonder_n destroy_v he_o which_o grow_v towards_o the_o north_n or_o midnight_n in_o the_o bitter_a or_o fierce_a storm_n 103._o see_v the_o world_n forge_v so_o much_o concern_v purgatory_n therefore_o i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v be_v endure_v and_o whether_o we_o can_v search_v it_o out_o or_o no_o for_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n where_o the_o soul_n enter_v through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n because_o the_o root_n the_o pith_n or_o kernel_n lie_v therein_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n enter_v into_o perdition_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o body_n break_v off_o or_o parting_n from_o the_o soul_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o his_o beginning_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a endure_v be_v or_o substance_n and_o then_o of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n how_o body_n and_o soul_n part_v asunder_o and_o whither_o the_o soul_n go_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o breath_n do_v break_v or_o dissolve_v in_o they_o and_o the_o spring_a or_o move_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o this_o world_n do_v cease_v then_o we_o find_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n being_n unregenerate_v from_o whence_o lamentation_n and_o desire_v arise_v from_o whence_o then_o the_o babel_n of_o confusion_n have_v arisen_a so_o that_o very_o many_o thing_n have_v therefore_o be_v invent_v to_o ransom_n soul_n out_o of_o distress_n 2._o many_o of_o which_o thing_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v be_v find_v therein_o but_o be_v rather_o invent_v for_o covetousness_n and_o for_o live_n for_o for_o live_n fill_v of_o the_o belly_n and_o for_o deceit_n upon_o which_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v found_v and_o thereout_o be_v a_o right_a babel_n of_o confusion_n come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o which_o then_o also_o the_o grim_a fierce_a cruel_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n be_v arisen_a from_o whence_o babel_n be_v break_v in_o herself_o and_o enmity_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o war_a of_o wrangle_a dissension_n and_o war_a babel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o break_n or_o destruction_n of_o babel_n because_o she_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o deceit_n 3._o but_o now_o that_o the_o wrath_n devour_v all_o and_o whole_o darkness_n the_o mysteria_fw-la mystery_n or_o hide_a secret_n and_o make_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n to_o be_v a_o darkness_n only_a that_o it_o may_v exalt_v its_o wrath_n and_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o eternity_n but_o bring_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o nothing_o that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a babel_n for_o it_o not_o only_o devour_v itself_o but_o make_v itself_o stock-blinde_a itself_o or_o stock-blinde_a stark_o blind_a in_o nature_n and_o it_o make_v of_o man_n image_n mere_a evil_a wolvish_a beast_n which_o think_v that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o babel_n and_o yet_o be_v beget_v in_o babel_n and_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o evil_a devour_a beast_n and_o so_o devour_v the_o house_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vile_a stink_a lake_n and_o yet_o themselves_o will_v not_o go_v out_o from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o kingdom_n which_o continual_o generate_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o voluptuousness_n and_o pride_n and_o also_o continual_o manife_v its_o own_o shame_n and_o devour_v itself_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o its_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v right_o call_v babel_n 4._o but_o if_o we_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n into_o the_o new_a regeneration_n and_o consider_v our_o corruption_n wherein_o the_o poor_a soul_n lie_v captive_a and_o also_o consider_v our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o we_o be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o god_n and_o then_o how_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o this_o new_a regeneration_n and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n then_o we_o shall_v well_o find_v what_o the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o the_o departure_n or_o break_v off_o of_o the_o body_n 5._o for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternity_n be_v breathe_v into_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n to_z be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n and_o enlighten_v from_o the_o divine_a light_n so_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o angelical_a source_n or_o quality_n but_o when_o it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o there_o spring_v up_o in_o it_o the_o source_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o it_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n any_o more_o till_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n again_o into_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o and_o be_v bear_v anew_o 6._o and_o that_o it_o may_v do_v this_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n become_v a_o humane_a body_n humane_a one_o copy_n have_v humane_a body_n soul_n and_o slay_v by_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n again_o into_o his_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o we_o also_o may_v altogether_o in_o his_o as_o in_o our_o own_o humane_a soul_n through_o he_o press_v into_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n and_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v we_o but_o our_o own_o vile_a sluggish_a drowsiness_n that_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o whole_o and_o altogether_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o pride_n exalt_v of_o ourselves_o to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o greedy_a fill_v of_o the_o belly_n with_o plenty_n and_o we_o look_v no_o further_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v lay_v hold_n of_o we_o in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n we_o be_v then_o pilgrim_n and_o must_v travail_v with_o our_o soul_n into_o another_o country_n where_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v not_o
not_o in_o the_o substance_n nor_o in_o the_o source_n or_o in_o the_o work_a property_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v any_o disgrace_n any_o detraction_n shame_n or_o disgrace_n prejudice_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a soul_n which_o have_v turn_v into_o the_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o high_a joy_n concern_v they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v stick_v in_o such_o hard_a misery_n and_o sin_n and_o have_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o they_o by_o their_o saviour_n christ_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v arise_v mere_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o hunter_n or_o the_o devil_n driver_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o great_a misery_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n the_o hunter_n or_o the_o devil_n driver_n be_v captivate_v which_o torment_v they_o day_n and_o night_n in_o such_o sinfulness_n such_o sinfulness_n sin_n 36._o and_o there_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o angel_n in_o one_o love_n will_v high_o rejoice_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o such_o great_a necessity_n or_o misery_n and_o the_o great_a joy_n then_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o thence_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o righteous_a that_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o the_o soul_n will_v praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v it_o out_o of_o these_o great_a sin_n and_o herewith_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o merit_n passion_n and_o die_v for_o the_o poor_a soul_n spring_v up_o in_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o right_a song_n of_o the_o redeem_a bride_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o father_n where_o the_o soul_n so_o high_o rejoice_v that_o the_o driver_n be_v captivate_v and_o his_o complice_n his_o dependent_n complice_n confederate_n or_o follower_n 37._o and_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o king_n david_n descant_v upon_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v how_o the_o wicked_a be_v recompense_v how_o the_o wicked_a driver_n hunter_n or_o oppressor_n and_o evil_a and_o occasioner_n or_o stirrer_n up_o of_o evil_a incendiary_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v torment_v in_o his_o prison_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v wash_v away_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n but_o as_o isaias_n say_v though_o thy_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n or_o scarlet_n if_o thou_o turn_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o wool_n white_a as_o snow_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o a_o heavenly_a figure_n for_o man_n to_o sing_v of_o in_o a_o hymn_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o driver_n 38._o and_o now_o see_v the_o departure_n of_o soul_n be_v various_a so_o also_o their_o torment_n their_o or_o torment_n source_n quality_n or_o condition_n after_o their_o departure_n be_v various_a so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o soul_n depart_v while_n depart_v or_o have_v a_o purgatory_n for_o a_o tedious_a while_n be_v indeed_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n in_o purgatory_n if_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o gross_a 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v not_o right_o step_v into_o the_o true_a earnest_a regeneration_n and_o yet_o do_v hang_v a_o little_a to_o it_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v lade_v with_o temporal_a honour_n and_o may_v or_o authority_n and_o power_n where_o many_o time_n their_o own_o power_n and_o profit_n prevail_v over_o right_n where_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n and_o not_o wisdom_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o here_o a_o great_a burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o poor_a soul_n and_o that_o poor_a soul_n also_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v 39_o here_o come_v man_n and_o pray_v before_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fox_n hang_v behind_o his_o cloak_n he_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o his_o unrighteousness_n stick_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a regeneration_n his_o covetousness_n have_v take_v too_o much_o hold_v of_o he_o his_o wicked_a babel_n of_o antichrist_n opinion_n will_v not_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o true_a earnest_a conversion_n they_o bar_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o love_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n continue_v always_o predominant_a or_o chief_n 40._o and_o yet_o how_o ever_o when_o the_o point_n or_o hour_n of_o death_n come_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v and_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n begin_v to_o tremble_v for_o great_a fear_n at_o the_o torment_v or_o source_n of_o hell_n then_o these_o also_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v though_o there_o be_v very_o little_a faith_n in_o they_o only_o mere_a unrighteousness_n falsehood_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n the_o groan_n and_o tear_n of_o the_o poor_a stand_v hard_a before_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n read_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o there_o stand_v also_o before_o the_o mind_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o party_n will_v fain_o live_v somewhat_o long_o and_o promise_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n in_o forbearance_n of_o evil_a or_o abstinence_n and_o the_o mind_n incline_v a_o little_a towards_o god_n for_o goodness_n but_o the_o sin_n beat_v that_o inclination_n down_o again_o and_o then_o there_o arise_v great_a doubt_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o or_o unrighteousness_n unquietness_n yet_o nevertheless_o many_o of_o they_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o saviour_n by_o a_o thread_n 41._o and_o now_o when_o death_n come_v and_o sever_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n hang_v by_o a_o thread_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v and_o yet_o its_o virtue_n its_o bud_a essential_a virtue_n essence_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o source_n or_o pain_n of_o the_o gross_a sin_n it_o sin_n boil_v up_o in_o it_o torment_v it_o the_o thread_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o here_o therefore_o now_o they_o must_v press_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a through_o the_o passion_n and_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n to_o god_n and_o hell_n have_v yet_o a_o strong_a band_n about_o the_o soul_n the_o falsehood_n be_v not_o yet_o wash_v off_o 42._o there_o then_o say_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v the_o poor_a soul_n i_o can_v yet_o my_o lamp_n be_v not_o yet_o trim_v nevertheless_o it_o hold_v the_o saviour_n fast_o by_o the_o thread_n of_o faith_n and_o set_v its_o imagination_n or_o desire_n through_o the_o thread_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n further_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n where_o then_o at_o last_o it_o be_v ransom_v out_o of_o the_o putrefaction_n through_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 43._o but_o what_o its_o putrefaction_n be_v my_o soul_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o try_v by_o participate_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v their_o abominable_a sin_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n there_o must_v the_o poor_a soul_n swim_v soul_n or_o swim_v bath_n till_o it_o come_v into_o the_o rest_n through_o the_o small_a faith_n where_o its_o clarification_n or_o glorification_n shall_v not_o in_o eternity_n be_v like_o the_o trueborn_a saint_n although_o indeed_o they_o be_v redeem_a out_o of_o hell_n and_o have_v fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n yet_o the_o great_a joy_n stand_v in_o the_o earnest_a regeneration_n wherein_o there_o spring_v up_o paradisicall_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o wonder_n 44._o and_o thy_o worldly_a bravery_n glory_n beauty_n and_o riches_n will_v not_o exalt_v thou_o before_o god_n as_o thou_o suppose_v nor_o yet_o thy_o office_n which_o thou_o do_v bear_v here_o be_v it_o the_o kingly_a or_o priestly_a office_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o thou_o must_v through_o thy_o saviour_n be_v new_o bear_v thou_o must_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v thy_o subject_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v shine_v with_o thy_o office_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o lustre_n of_o heaven_n and_o thy_o work_n will_v follow_v thou_o o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o in_o this_o 45._o but_o thou_o earthly_a babel_n what_o shall_v i_o write_v much_o of_o thou_o for_o indeed_o i_o must_v show_v thou_o the_o ground_n that_o thy_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o angelical_a form_n and_o in_o the_o voluptuous_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o man_n be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v his_o high_a endeavour_n 46._o behold_v thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o christian_n and_o thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n this_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n
fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n be_v also_o please_a because_o they_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v one_o with_o another_o and_o out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n 20._o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v from_o the_o pleasant_a kind_a love_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n when_o they_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n enter_v into_o battle_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v god_n shall_v give_v you_o victory_n indeed_o they_o speak_v from_o god_n but_o from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n against_o sin_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o will_v devour_v again_o what_o it_o have_v make_v because_o the_o love_n be_v extinguish_v 21._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n send_v moses_n to_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o murthering_n no_o friend_n look_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o clean_o otherwise_o 22._o why_o do_v god_n keep_v israel_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n with_o with_o manna_n heavenly_a bread_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n full_a of_o love_n such_o as_o love_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v depend_v on_o god_n in_o one_o love_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v their_o law_n brightness_n or_o clarity_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_n to_o turn_v they_o with_o their_o wonder_n as_o be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v they_o from_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o which_o gather_v much_o or_o little_a have_v any_o want_n thereby_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o all_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o covetousness_n and_o to_o converse_v among_o one_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n none_o ought_v to_o look_v after_o covetousness_n because_o he_o horrible_o punish_v covetousness_n punish_v covetousness_n it_o 23._o also_o when_o the_o heathen_n shall_v hear_v that_o god_n will_v send_v this_o people_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n among_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o depart_v from_o covetousness_n and_o enter_v into_o brotherly_a love_n therefore_o he_o give_v heathen_n give_v the_o heathen_n they_o a_o long_a time_n of_o respite_n as_o also_o to_o israel_n who_o he_o feed_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o example_n that_o one_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v allmightie_a but_o they_o be_v earthly_a both_o of_o they_o and_o only_o evil_a and_o be_v they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o father_n fierce_a anger_n therefore_o the_o anger_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n lust_v also_o to_o devour_v they_o because_o they_o continual_o kindle_v wrath_n kindle_v his_o wrath_n it_o 24._o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o joshua_n pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o destroy_v that_o people_n and_o leave_v none_o of_o they_o among_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o pollute_v this_o say_v of_o his_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o do_v bid_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o heathen_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o all_o speak_v from_o his_o love_n but_o from_o his_o anger_n which_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n so_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o time_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o great_a world_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o moses_n in_o the_o fire_n or_o in_o other_o terror_n in_o a_o angry_a zeal_n 25._o and_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o anger_n and_o strife_n no_o the_o prophet_n complain_v often_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o evil_a people_n offend_v their_o god_n when_o they_o move_v he_o to_o anger_n so_o that_o according_o his_o severe_a wrath_n go_v forth_o and_o devour_v they_o david_n say_v in_o the_o five_o psalm_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o be_v please_v with_o wicked_a way_n 26._o now_o if_o man_n awaken_v sin_n than_o the_o fierce_a anger_n or_o severity_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v in_o himself_o viz._n in_o man_n which_o otherwise_o if_o man_n do_v stand_v in_o humility_n will_v rest_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n as_o be_v often_o mention_v before_o but_o now_o when_o he_o burn_v in_o wrath_n then_o one_o people_n devour_v the_o other_o and_o one_o sin_n destroy_v another_o if_o israel_n have_v be_v lord_n be_v honest_a virtuous_a or_o have_v fear_v the_o lord_n upright_o they_o have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o make_v war_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v enter_v in_o with_o wonder_n and_o have_v convert_v the_o people_n moses_n shall_v have_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n with_o his_o miracle_n for_o deed_n of_o wonder_n but_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o moses_n with_o deed_n of_o wonder_n in_o the_o lustre_n or_o glance_n of_o the_o father_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n but_o moses_n with_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n must_v stay_v in_o the_o wlldernesse_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v consume_v and_o devour_v in_o the_o wrath_n and_o joshua_n must_v war_n with_o the_o heathen_n and_o destroy_v they_o for_o one_o sin_n one_o or_o one_o sin_n wrath_n devour_v the_o other_o 27._o whereas_o joshua_n be_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o israel_n because_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n clarity_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o second_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n into_o the_o love_n through_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n moses_n must_v enter_v through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o bring_v his_o clarity_n through_o death_n into_o life_n even_o as_o he_o appear_v with_o elias_n on_o mount_n thabor_n to_o the_o second_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n in_o the_o claritie_n of_o the_o father_n and_o show_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o he_o the_o second_o joshua_n shall_v bring_v israel_n through_o his_o death_n and_o clarity_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o paradise_n 28._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v how_o vigorous_o soever_o it_o be_v seek_v after_o that_o man_n in_o his_o own_o power_n can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o poor_a captive_a man_n must_v sit_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o devil_n murder_a den_n where_o now_o the_o devil_n have_v build_v his_o chapel_n close_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v quite_o destroy_v the_o love_n of_o paradise_n and_o have_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o set_v up_o mere_a covetous_a proud_a self-willed_n or_o self-conceited_a faithless_a sturdy_a malicious_a blasphemer_n thief_n and_o murderer_n which_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n and_o have_v build_v themselves_o a_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o fierce_a four_o star_n or_o constellation_n wherein_o they_o domineer_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o consume_v the_o sweat_n one_o of_o another_o whosoever_o be_v but_o able_a oppress_v the_o other_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o though_o he_o fly_v before_o he_o yet_o than_o he_o only_o put_v forth_o his_o dragon_n tongue_n and_o spit_v fire_n upon_o he_o he_o terrifi_v he_o with_o his_o harsh_a voice_n and_o plagu_v he_o day_n and_o night_n 29._o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o o_o cain_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v thou_o thou_o monstrous_a beast_n thou_o shall_v stand_v naked_a as_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wonder_n do_v signify_v that_o thy_o ornament_n may_v be_v make_v know_v how_o be_v thou_o become_v thus_o o_o eve_n be_v not_o all_o thy_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o all_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n be_v it_o then_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o the_o evil_n shall_v domineer_v among_o the_o good_a and_o one_o plague_n another_o 30._o o_o no_o but_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o wheat_n the_o from_o the_o grim_a wrath_n the_o devil_n or_o weed_n or_o tare_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n wrathfulness_n adam_n be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n but_o the_o longing_n desire_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n deceive_v he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 31._o and_o now_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o two_o kingdom_n wrestle_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o one_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n generate_v through_o the_o new_a birth_n
only_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o it_o and_o or_o submit_v to_o it_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o that_o that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v only_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o angel_n in_o humility_n and_o not_o rely_v only_o upon_o itself_o to_o fly_v in_o its_o own_o might_n or_o power_n 95._o and_o here_o the_o devil_n masterpiece_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o scripture_n he_o allege_v scripture_n use_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o angel_n will_v bear_v thou_o up_o whereas_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o about_o the_o body_n but_o about_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o pride_n that_o it_o may_v tear_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o angel_n bear_v it_o up_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v break_v itself_o off_o again_o from_o the_o new_a body_n which_o can_v fly_v well_o enough_o with_o that_o and_o leap_v down_o in_o the_o old_a body_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o shall_v fly_v out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n again_o 96._o but_o here_o his_o valour_n be_v see_v though_o he_o stand_v with_o his_o earthly_a body_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o commit_v his_o earthly_a body_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_n in_o god_n and_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n here_o the_o devil_n pride_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n be_v right_o overcome_v and_o the_o humility_n the_o strength_n and_o the_o might_n remain_v to_o be_v our_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n as_o into_o the_o humble_a love_n and_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o humble_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 97._o now_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v twice_o than_o he_o come_v at_o last_o with_o his_o last_o powerful_a temptation_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o adam_n he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o business_n with_o adam_n also_o be_v about_o this_o world_n he_o will_v draw_v this_o world_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v like_o god_n with_o it_o that_o as_o god_n have_v draw_v this_o world_n to_o he_o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a wonder_n therewith_o so_o the_o soul_n in_o adam_n think_v with_o itself_o thou_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n but_o thereby_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n now_o therefore_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v hold_v out_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n whereby_o it_o be_v tempt_v or_o try_a whither_o the_o soul_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o new_a holy_a heavenly_a man_n and_o live_v in_o the_o barmbertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercy_n the_o or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 98._o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o valiant_a champion_n and_o say_v to_o satan_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o there_o the_o devil_n hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v command_v to_o be_v go_v and_o the_o valiant_a champion_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o devil_n fain_o to_o get_v he_o go_v and_o the_o earthly_a part_n be_v overcome_v and_o here_o now_o the_o noble_a champion_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n and_o receive_v all_o might_n in_o heaven_n hell_n &_o on_o earth_n into_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o this_o outward_a body_n over_o death_n and_o life_n and_o here_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n own_o for_o he_o have_v overcome_v it_o be_v can_v live_v in_o god_n and_o need_v not_o the_o earthly_a food_n nor_o drink_n 99_o and_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o the_o combat_n with_o the_o temptation_n be_v hold_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o temptation_n concern_v we_o all_o be_v oh_o have_v overcome_v for_o we_o if_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o than_o we_o have_v victory_n in_o he_o over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o over_o this_o world_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o last_o victory_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o destroy_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v live_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 100_o and_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v true_a as_o be_v abovementioned_a for_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o the_o temptation_n and_o have_v stand_v forty_o day_n than_o he_o have_v whole_o overcome_v till_o the_o last_o victory_n in_o death_n for_o so_o long_a adam_n be_v in_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o temptation_n and_o viz._n after_o the_o temptation_n there_o he_o begin_v his_o priestly_a kingdom_n as_o a_o king_n over_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o in_o his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o good_a wine_n he_o also_o heal_v the_o sick_a make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o lame_a to_o go_v and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n also_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a king_n over_o the_o dead_a the_o over_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a quick_a and_o dead_a and_o face_n upon_o david_n throne_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n all_o whatsoever_o aaron_n be_v in_o the_o father_n may_v in_o a_o type_n that_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o power_n with_o deed_n and_o wonder_n which_o we_o will_v clear_o describe_v in_o the_o other_o book_n follow_v this_o if_o we_o live_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o high_o precious_a testament_n of_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o mandy_n thursday_n with_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o for_o his_o last_o will_n as_o a_o farewell_n for_o a_o remembrance_n the_o most_o noble_a gate_n of_o christianity_n 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o have_v hitherto_o in_o babel_n dance_v or_o contend_v about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o about_o his_o holy_a testament_n for_o which_o they_o have_v cause_v many_o war_n and_o bloud-sheddings_a but_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v those_o testament_n they_o in_o babel_n have_v appear_v by_o their_o work_n of_o love_n among_o one_o another_o which_o their_o counsel_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v where_o man_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v make_v a_o worldly_a government_n worldly_a rule_n or_o government_n dominion_n out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 2._o o_o you_o high_a priest_n and_o scripture_n and_o or_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n scribe_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v to_o christ_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v thus_o at_o his_o come_n or_o do_v you_o suppose_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o dark_a no_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o right_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o come_v and_o demand_v they_o of_o you_o you_o be_v not_o all_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n but_o intrude_v covetous_a wolf_n you_o rely_v on_o your_o schoole-art_n or_o university_n learning_n and_o scholarship_n o_o that_o avayl_v nothing_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o from_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o if_o you_o will_v be_v pastor_n than_o you_o must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o temptation_n and_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n only_o from_o they_o but_o you_o must_v give_v they_o the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o true_a love_n and_o be_v practiser_n of_o it_o yourselves_o this_o yourselves_o note_v this_o but_o how_o will_v you_o give_v it_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n still_o and_o have_v choose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o last_o temptation_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o you_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n break_v out_o and_o burn_a carry_v fuel_n to_o it_o for_o babel_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o love_n the_o humility_n and_o love_n water_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o i_o must_v
do_v the_o wicked_a receive_v which_o be_v unregenerate_v i_o answer_v harken_v my_o belove_a reason_n what_o saint_n paul_n say_v because_o he_o distinguish_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o own_o judgement_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o its_z but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o as_o beforementioned_a whosoever_o go_v away_o from_o god_n enter_v into_o his_o wrath_n 47._o how_o will_v thou_o receive_v the_o holy_a body_n in_o the_o love_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o devil_n have_v not_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v a_o angel_n wherefore_o go_v he_o away_o from_o god_n if_o my_o old_a man_n captivate_v in_o the_o wrath_n be_v only_o on_o thy_o soul_n and_o no_o new_a man_n then_o thy_o soul_n receive_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o old_a man_n receive_v the_o elementary_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o noble_a pearl_n be_v not_o cast_v before_o swine_n indeed_o the_o testament_n be_v there_o and_o the_o testament_n the_o or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n testatour_n invit_v thou_o to_o it_o but_o thou_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o it_o he_o will_v same_o help_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o 48._o i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o receive_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n but_o in_o thy_o false_a confidence_n thou_o be_v with_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o from_o it_o wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o approach_v often_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v captivate_v of_o the_o devil_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n that_o god_n he_o will_v adorn_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o will_v hang_v his_o pearl_n on_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o how_o lest_o with_o the_o dog_n thy_o mouth_n pray_v and_o thy_o soul_n be_v schalck_n be_v ein_fw-ge schalck_n abominable_o wicked_a and_o naught_o when_o it_o go_v from_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o stall_n of_o robbery_n again_o and_o be_v a_o murderer_n it_o howl_v with_o the_o dog_n it_o be_v a_o perfidious_a whore_n when_o it_o go_v away_o from_o the_o covenant_n it_o step_v into_o whorish_a corner_n into_o the_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o there_o they_o stand_v and_o pretend_v great_a holiness_n o_o this_o day_n be_v a_o holy_a day_n to_o i_o i_o must_v not_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v to_o morrow_n or_o next_o day_n they_o will_v go_v thither_o again_o 49._o o_o thou_o knave_n if_o thou_o bring_v not_o another_o man_n than_o so_o to_o it_o stay_v away_o from_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o murderer_n and_o do_v scandalize_v thy_o neighbour_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n thy_o prayer_n be_v false_a it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n thy_o heart_n desire_v only_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o hunter_n persecutor_n or_o the_o devil_n driver_n receive_v thy_o prayer_n he_o be_v thy_o god_n therefore_o consider_v what_o thou_o do_v 50._o o_o babel_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o say_v to_o thou_o but_o not_o here_o thou_o shall_v once_o be_v talk_v withal_o in_o the_o anger_n at_o which_o the_o element_n shall_v shake_v and_o tremble_v go_v forth_o it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o the_o anger_n may_v be_v allay_v chap._n xxiv_o of_o true_a repentance_n how_o the_o poor_a sinner_n may_v come_v to_o god_n again_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o how_o be_v may_v be_v release_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o junistification_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n before_o god_n a_o clear_a look_a glass_n 1._o my_o belove_a reader_n we_o tell_v thou_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o original_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n every_o thing_n from_o its_o originality_n have_v its_o drive_v or_o impulsion_n in_o its_o own_o form_n and_o it_o always_o make_v that_o very_a thing_n with_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v impregnate_v the_o body_n must_v always_o labour_v in_o that_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v kindle_v when_o i_o confider_v and_o think_v why_o i_o write_v thus_o many_o wonder_n and_o leave_v they_o not_o for_o other_o sharp_a wit_n i_o find_v that_o my_o spirit_n be_v kindle_v in_o this_o matter_n whereof_o i_o write_v for_o there_o be_v a_o live_a run_a fire_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o my_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o let_v i_o purpose_n what_o i_o will_v yet_o this_o thing_n continual_o move_v and_o swimmeeh_a on_o the_o top_n and_o so_o i_o be_o captivate_v therewith_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v laid-upon_a i_o as_o a_o work_n which_o i_o must_v exercise_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v my_o work_n that_o my_o spirit_n drive_v i_o will_v wrire_n it_o down_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o know_v it_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o it_o and_o the_o way_n how_o i_o attain_v to_o it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o i_o will_v set_v down_o no_o try_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o myself_o have_v try_v strange_a thing_n which_o myself_o have_v not_o try_v and_o know_v that_o i_o be_v not_o sound_v myself_o sound_v or_o to_o write_v lie_n of_o myself_o a_o liar_n concern_v myself_o before_o god_n 2._o now_o than_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o follow_v i_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v this_o knowledge_n whereof_o i_o write_v i_o advise_v he_o that_o he_o follow_v i_o in_o this_o follow_a table_n pattern_n or_o way_n not_o present_o with_o the_o pen_n but_o with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v find_v how_o i_o can_v come_v to_o write_v thus_o whereas_o i_o be_v not_o teach_v from_o the_o school_n of_o this_o world_n but_o only_o a_o little_a of_o this_o mean_a hand-writing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v here_o 3._o but_o now_o see_v i_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o article_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o i_o certify_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o my_o earnestness_n this_o pen_n be_v give_v i_o which_o the_o hunter_n will_v have_v break_v with_o who_o i_o begin_v a_o earnest_a storm_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v i_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n under_o his_o fear_n but_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n help_v i_o up_o so_o that_o i_o stand_v up_o and_o have_v the_o first_o pen_n in_o my_o mind_n still_o wherewith_o i_o will_v write_v further_o though_o the_o deviil_n for_o malice_n shall_v storm_n hell_n 4._o therefore_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o most_o serious_a article_n we_o must_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o see_v how_o we_o lie_v among_o murderer_n who_o have_v so_o wound_v we_o and_o beat_v we_o that_o we_o be_v half_o dead_a and_o we_o must_v look_v about_o we_o for_o the_o samaritan_n with_o his_o beast_n that_o he_o may_v dress_v our_o wound_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o inn_n o_o how_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o beat_v by_o the_o murderer_n the_o devil_n that_o we_o be_v half_o dead_a and_o yet_o feel_v out_o smart_a no_o more_o o_o if_o the_o physician_n will_v come_v and_o dress_v our_o wound_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v revive_v and_o live_v how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v thus_o speak_v the_o desire_n and_o have_v such_o long_a hearty_a wâ—she_n and_o although_o the_o physician_n be_v present_a yet_o the_o mind_n can_v no_o where_n apprehend_v he_o because_o it_o be_v so_o very_a much_o wound_v and_o lie_v half_o dead_a 5._o my_o dear_a mind_n thou_o suppose_v thou_o be_v very_a sound_n but_o thou_o be_v so_o beat_v that_o thou_o feel_v thy_o disease_n no_o more_o be_v thou_o not_o very_o near_o unto_o death_n how_o then_o can_v thou_o accowt_n thyself_o to_o be_v sound_a o_o my_o dear_a soul_n boast_v not_o of_o thy_o soundness_n thou_o lie_v fetter_v in_o heavy_a bond_n yea_o in_o a_o very_a dark_a dungeon_n thou_o swim_a in_o a_o deep_a water_n which_o rise_v up_o to_o thy_o very_a lip_n and_o thou_o must_v continual_o expect_v death_n beside_o the_o nature_n the_o or_o corrupt_a nature_n hunter_n be_v behind_o thou_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o thy_o worst_a enemy_n whereby_o he_o draw_v thou_o continual_o down_o by_o his_o chain_n into_o the_o horrible_a deep_a into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o his_o crew_n thrust_v thou_o on_o behind_o thou_o and_o run_v upon_o thou_o on_o all_o side_n yell_v and_o hunt_v as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o hind_n they_o haâ—â—_n after_o 6._o then_o say_v reason_n wherefore_o do_v they_o so_o o_o my_o dear_a soul_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n for_o it_o behold_v thou_o have_v be_v their_o hind_n and_o thou_o be_v break_v out_o of_o their_o park_n
continue_v in_o a_o eternal_a prison_n if_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v not_o instant_o put_v instant_o or_o put_v give_v itself_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o five_o form_n as_o be_v manifest_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 22._o and_o now_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o word_n become_v man_n than_o the_o dear_a life_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n again_o but_o when_o the_o strife_n come_v that_o the_o four_o form_n shall_v be_v break_v than_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o all_o in_o the_o four_o form_n be_v environ_v with_o death_n and_o then_o all_o the_o form_n in_o nature_n do_v stir_v and_o be_v all_o predominant_a together_o whereupon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n do_v sweat_v blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o cry_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o thus_o the_o outward_a man_n cry_v out_o and_o the_o inward_a say_v yet_o not_o my_o will_n understand_v my_o outward_a will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 23._o and_o now_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o high_o triumph_v and_o have_v man_n in_o the_o eternal_a prison_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o permit_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o viz._n the_o pharisee_n who_o live_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n all_o of_o they_o may_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o there_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o substance_n and_o to_o a_o essential_a work_n for_o a_o terrible_a example_n to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o with_o a_o total_a will_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o must_v come_v to_o light_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 24._o for_o when_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o the_o angelical_a form_n into_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o serpent_n than_o the_o devil_n mock_v he_o and_o that_o mock_v must_v at_o this_o time_n be_v essential_o or_o actual_o do_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n fat_v swine_n the_o high_a priest_n must_v have_v their_o pleasure_n upon_o he_o 25._o and_o so_o when_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o the_o angelical_a form_n and_o property_n into_o the_o four_o form_n than_o all_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a essence_n fell_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o and_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v in_o he_o wrought_v in_o he_o and_o scourge_v he_o exceed_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_v mitigate_v that_o again_o though_o indeed_o we_o must_v still_o feel_v it_o enough_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o reason_n consider_v it_o and_o now_o the_o outward_a man_n christ_n undergo_v this_o pain_n also_o outward_o when_o he_o be_v scourge_v for_o all_o the_o inward_a form_n which_o the_o man_n christ_n must_v bear_v inward_o for_o our_o sake_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n they_o stand_v also_o outward_o on_o his_o body_n to_o show_v that_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o this_o outward_a world_n stand_v and_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o source_n property_n or_o condition_n 26._o and_o as_o adam_n in_o pride_n desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v be_v like_o god_n in_o it_o and_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o this_o world_n so_o must_v christ_n wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o must_v endure_v to_o be_v mock_v by_o it_o as_o a_o false_a king_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v to_o adam_n when_o they_o have_v set_v the_o crown_n of_o folly_n upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 27._o and_o as_o adam_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v have_v his_o essence_n break_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o and_o a_o rib_n be_v break_v from_o his_o side_n for_o a_o wife_n so_o must_v blood_n flow_v out_o of_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o scourge_v and_o his_o side_n must_v be_v open_v with_o a_o spear_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o break_a man_n within_o we_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v mock_v thus_o this_o christ_n must_v bear_v the_o reproach_n 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o his_o body_n 28._o and_o as_o adam_n go_v out_o from_o the_o eternal_a day_n into_o the_o eternal_a dark_a night_n wherein_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v so_o this_o christ_n must_v be_v bind_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o be_v lead_v before_o the_o angry_a murderer_n who_o all_o open_v their_o jaw_n and_o will_v pour_v out_o their_o fury_n upon_o he_o 29._o and_o as_o adam_n in_o confidence_n of_o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v high_a and_o wise_a like_o god_n himself_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fierce_a source_n or_o property_n in_o this_o world_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v endure_v all_o mock_n torment_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o wise_a scripture_n wise_a who_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n scribe_n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o our_o great_a art_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v from_o the_o school_n and_o university_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v but_o fool_n and_o that_o such_o wisdom_n be_v but_o folly_n before_o god_n and_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n stick_v therein_o as_o in_o adam_n who_o thought_n he_o can_v not_o now_o fail_v he_o be_v become_v lord_n therein_o viz._n in_o his_o selfe-wisdome_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n thus_o also_o when_o we_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o be_v but_o fool_n 30_o how_o will_v you_o then_o o_o antichristian_a fool_n bind_v we_o to_o your_o art_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v your_o invent_a fable_n and_o foppery_n whereas_o in_o your_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n you_o be_v but_o fool_n as_o adam_n also_o be_v when_o he_o draw_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o hâ—â—rt_n of_o god_n the_o â—â—ame_a reproach_n â—â—ame_a shame_n or_o reproach_n ignominy_n must_v our_o dear_a lord_n christ_n bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n or_o do_v you_o think_v again_o that_o we_o be_v mad_a true_o our_o folly_n will_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o thither_o we_o appeal_v 31._o and_o as_o adam_n must_v carry_v the_o untoward_a gross_a body_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v change_v his_o angelical_a body_n into_o a_o monstrous_a vizard_n so_o christ_n must_v carry_v his_o heavy_a wooden_a cross_n and_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n scorn_v of_o all_o these_o wicked_a people_n 32._o and_o as_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a essence_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n press_v into_o adam_n whereby_o he_o enter_v into_o death_n of_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v if_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n understand_v the_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n so_o the_o sharp_a nail_n must_v pierce_v through_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o must_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a essence_n before_o the_o light_n of_o god_n a_o cross_a birth_n so_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pleasant_a flourish_a blossom_n wherein_o the_o sharp_a essence_n be_v not_o find_v or_o perceive_v 33._o and_o when_o adam_n with_o his_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o four_o form_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o that_o cross_a birth_n be_v stir_v and_o when_o his_o wife_n be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v break_v be_v part_v asunder_o or_o break_v divide_v in_o that_o cross_a birth_n and_o so_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o man_n the_o other_o half_a which_o you_o may_v see_v thus_o see_v upon_o the_o brainpan_n of_o a_o man_n skull_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n skull_n thus_o in_o the_o skull_n as_o also_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o christ_n must_v die_v uâ—â—n_v the_o cross_n and_o destroy_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n 34._o and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n hang_v between_o two_o evil_a kingdom_n as_o between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n so_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n between_o two_o thief_n two_o or_o thief_n murderer_n and_o thus_o christ_n must_v restore_v again_o all_o that_o adam_n have_v lose_v and_o as_o the_o one_o malefactor_n turn_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o the_o one_o kingdom_n uâ—z_n the_o earthly_a man_n must_v
fierce_a wrathful_a death_n have_v in_o the_o fiat_n congeal_a and_o concrete_v the_o stony_a rock_n together_o and_o now_o the_o holy_a life_n go_v into_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a death_n whereupon_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v asunder_o to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n stand_v up_o again_o in_o death_n and_o do_v spring_v forth_o through_o death_n 46._o and_o then_o also_o the_o holy_a body_n go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n consider_v this_o well_o those_o that_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o messiah_n have_v in_o the_o promise_n get_v the_o pure_a element_n for_o a_o new_a body_n and_o now_o when_o the_o promise_a saviour_n go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o put_v on_o that_o pure_a element_n for_o a_o body_n than_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o hope_n get_v the_o upperhand_n and_o put_v on_o their_o new_a body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v put_v on_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n they_o be_v not_o quicken_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spring_v through_o death_n and_o reconcile_v the_o father_n who_o hold_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o the_o anger_n and_o they_o now_o entere_v with_o christ_n into_o life_n 47._o here_o you_o belove_v sheep_n observe_v when_o christ_n die_v he_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o and_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o the_o four_o element_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v whole_o a_o strong_a body_n no_o but_o off_o but_o he_o have_v lay_v off_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o the_o incorruption_n the_o corruption_n put_v on_o incorruption_n incorruptible_a swallow_v up_o the_o corruptible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n which_o live_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o four_o elementary_a world_n and_o paul_n say_v concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n that_o the_o incorruptible_a viz._n the_o new_a man_n shall_v over-cloath_n the_o corruptible_a and_o shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o corruptible_a so_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o scorn_n according_a to_o that_o say_n o_fw-la death_n where_n be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 48._o you_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o we_o that_o be_v newborn_a in_o he_o have_v and_o carry_v the_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o we_o carry_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a mâ—n_z in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o die_v thus_o in_o the_o old_a earthly_a body_n than_o we_o live_v in_o the_o new_a body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o spring_v up_o in_o he_o out_o of_o death_n and_o our_o spring_v up_o be_v our_o paradise_n where_o our_o essence_n spring_v up_o in_o god_n and_o earthly_a be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n and_o we_o put_v on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n a_o power_n of_o the_o body_n in_o our_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o we_o live_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v all_o our_o do_n for_o all_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v god_n do_v it_o in_o we_o 49._o and_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o temple_n wherein_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o see_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o rejoice_v and_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n write_v 50._o and_o behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n as_o all_o whatsoever_o adam_n be_v guilty_a of_o must_v stand_v yet_o and_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o world_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v see_v in_o this_o world_n so_o also_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o temple_n before_o the_o time_n that_o the_o incorruptible_a shall_v whole_o swallow_v up_o the_o corruptible_a in_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o wonder_n where_o the_o tyranny_n the_o fierceness_n and_o tyranny_n anger_n oppose_v the_o lily_n till_o it_o be_v reconcile_v in_o love_n a_o till_o the_o oppressor_n the_o oppressor_n driver_n be_v put_v to_o open_a shame_n as_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o jew_n hope_v for_o but_o their_o sceptre_n be_v break_v and_o the_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o from_o jericho_n again_o into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o eat_v with_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_n but_o the_o tyrant_n the_o persecutor_n suppressour_n oppressor_n or_o tyrant_n driver_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v thus_o wonderful_o and_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v till_o the_o tyrant_n the_o persecutor_n suppressour_n oppressor_n or_o tyrant_n hunter_n be_v destroy_v and_o then_o our_o life_n come_v to_o we_o again_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o victory_n the_o or_o victory_n valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o other_o gate_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 51._o it_o be_v clear_o show_v to_o we_o wherefore_o the_o man-christ_n must_v thus_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v despise_a scourge_v crown_v with_o thornes_n and_o crucify_a also_o wherefore_o he_o must_v endure_v to_o be_v cry_v out_o upon_o for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o wherefore_o he_o must_v be_v so_o speak_v against_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a also_o wherefore_o the_o simple_a people_n only_o hang_v to_o he_o and_o but_o some_o few_o of_o the_o honourable_a and_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n though_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v every_o one_o yet_o we_o speak_v not_o our_o own_o word_n but_o we_o speak_v in_o our_o knowledge_n and_o drive_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v show_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o aright_o 52._o behold_v the_o innocent_n the_o innocent_n guiltless_a man_n christ_n be_v set_v instead_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n he_o must_v reconcile_v and_o satisfy_v not_o only_o all_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o by_o his_o go_v forth_o from_o paradise_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o fall_v foul_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o must_v make_v atonement_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v afterward_o and_o which_o be_v still_o do_v or_o will_n be_v do_v by_o we_o 53._o and_o this_o we_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o true_a earnest_a sincerity_n not_o that_o we_o will_v despise_v any_o man_n and_o exalt_v ourselves_o we_o will_v rather_o be_v banish_v from_o this_o world_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v our_o own_o praise_n in_o pride_n that_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n will_v not_o stay_v with_o we_o this_o aught_o well_o to_o be_v consider_v therefore_o we_o will_v write_v in_o our_o knowledge_n for_o ourselves_o and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n 54._o behold_v when_o adam_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n pride_n wrought_v in_o he_o he_o will_v be_v as_o god_n as_o moses_n say_v the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n persuade_v he_o to_o it_o he_o man_n will_v have_v the_o three_o principle_n work_v and_o flow_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o he_o lose_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o pride_n act_v in_o man_n look_v upon_o cain_n he_o will_v be_v lord_n alone_o he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v accept_v before_o god_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o get_v the_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o he_o slay_v he_o 55._o and_o so_o cain_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v set_v up_o a_o potent_a kingdom_n from_o whence_o dominion_n proceed_v whereby_o one_o brother_n aspire_v above_o another_o and_o have_v make_v they_o slave_n and_o thus_o horrible_a tyranny_n have_v be_v hatch_v and_o the_o potent_a have_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v he_o have_v oppress_v the_o needy_a at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v get_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therewith_o exercise_v tyranny_n wickedness_n and_o wrong_v and_o yet_o man_n must_v say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v right_a he_o have_v contrive_v all_o sort_n of_o policy_n and_o
be_v forgive_v thou_o nay_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o eternity_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o come_v our_o of_o this_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n if_o the_o mercifulnesse_n the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n without_o our_o knowledge_n or_o desert_n have_v not_o help_v we_o out_o of_o it_o 64._o o_o how_o whole_o of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n have_v god_n the_o father_n give_v we_o his_o son_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o transgression_n and_o reconcile_v father_n reconcile_v the_o father_n he_o in_o his_o anger_n all_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o may_v all_o come_v whether_o they_o be_v turk_n jew_n heathen_n or_o christian_n or_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v by_o none_o be_v exclude_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v may_v come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o refresh_v they_o all_o as_o himself_o say_v and_o whosoever_o teach_v or_o say_v otherwise_o or_o seek_v any_o other_o way_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o true_a door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n amen_n 65._o and_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o scorn_v despising_n and_o mock_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o that_o common_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a silly_a people_n that_o follow_v he_o except_o some_o few_o that_o be_v wealthy_a we_o then_o clear_o find_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v concern_v their_o riches_n but_o concern_v their_o vain_a glorious_a proud_a and_o covetous_a life_n whereby_o they_o consume_v the_o sweat_n of_o the_o needy_a in_o pride_n and_o forget_v god_n o_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a to_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o humility_n 66._o yet_o it_o be_v see_v that_o some_o wealthy_a people_n do_v draw_v near_o to_o christ_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v not_o in_o misery_n only_o but_o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o esteem_v himself_o happy_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a he_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o be_v faithless_a and_o wicked_a also_o none_o that_o be_v rich_a aught_o therefore_o to_o cast_v his_o good_n and_o wealth_n away_o or_o give_v they_o to_o be_v spend_v lavish_o in_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v in_o so_o do_v no_o friend_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o love_n towards_o the_o needy_a to_o be_v rich_a damn_v none_o that_o use_v it_o aright_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o run_v into_o a_o life_n a_o or_o solitary_a reserve_a life_n in_o a_o cloister_n or_o monastery_n or_o private_a life_n corner_n cry_v that_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n thou_o may_v do_v righteousness_n and_o better_a service_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o hold_v thy_o sceptre_n by_o help_v the_o oppress_a protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o grant_v right_o and_o justice_n not_o according_a to_o thy_o covetousness_n but_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v also_o a_o brother_n to_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o shall_v shine_v bright_a than_o other_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n compare_v with_o the_o star_n it_o be_v only_o the_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n falsehood_n and_o anger_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o conceive_v it_o aright_o of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n 67._o we_o know_v that_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o lie_v still_o for_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a element_n generate_v in_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o mobility_n and_o life_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o we_o man_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o be_v unsevered_a in_o this_o body_n upon_o earth_n 68_o therefore_o now_o the_o question_n be_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o grave_a belove_a reason_n do_v not_o like_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a concern_v god_n who_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v away_o from_o the_o body_n down_o into_o hell_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o during_o that_o time_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n assault_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o bind_v they_o with_o chain_n and_o destroy_v hell_n o_o it_o be_v clean_o another_o thing_n the_o saint_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v otherwise_o 69._o reason_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o attain_v further_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v not_o descend_v down_o into_o that_o deep_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n stay_v say_v stay_v rest_v content_v with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v on_o the_o article_n it_o will_v not_o endanger_v thy_o happiness_n god_n look_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n thou_o must_v not_o search_v so_o deep_a into_o every_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o pen_n this_o pen_n write_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o hand_n know_v not_o and_o scarce_o understand_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o very_o deep_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v show_v in_o a_o very_a difficult_a depth_n which_o god_n alone_o will_v discover_v in_o due_a time_n which_o be_v we_o be_v one_o copy_n have_v it_o know_v to_o we_o unknown_a to_o we_o 70._o thou_o know_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v all_o and_o there_o be_v but_o three_o principle_n viz._n three_o birth_n of_o distinction_n in_o his_o essence_n or_o else_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o all_o be_v mere_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o all_o will_v be_v in_o a_o sweet_a meekness_n but_o where_o will_v be_v the_o mobility_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n therefore_o we_o have_v often_o say_v the_o anger_n be_v the_o root_n of_o life_n and_o if_o anger_n if_o the_o anger_n it_o be_v without_o the_o light_n than_o anger_n than_o the_o anger_n it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o hell_n fire_n but_o if_o the_o light_n shine_v therein_o it_o become_v paradise_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n 71._o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o commend_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o the_o father_n take_v it_o into_o his_o divine_a power_n it_o stand_v with_o its_o root_n therein_o before_o but_o it_o be_v own_o root_n be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n into_o the_o anger_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n tremble_v for_o the_o light_n take_v the_o anger_n captive_a and_o the_o father_n understand_v his_o anger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v paradise_n and_o in_o hell_n remain_v to_o be_v anger_n still_o for_o the_o light_n shut_v up_o the_o principle_n of_o hell_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o no_o devil_n dare_v to_o take_v one_o glimpse_n of_o light_n in_o thither_o he_o be_v blind_a before_o the_o light_n and_z the_o light_n be_v his_o terror_n and_o shame_n 72._o and_o so_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o go_v a_o great_a way_n from_o his_o body_n for_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n why_o also_o not_o in_o the_o grave_a at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o christ_n lay_v off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n press_v into_o death_n and_o into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n the_o anger_n be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n and_o become_v paradise_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v captivate_v in_o the_o anger_n in_o themselves_o together_o with_o all_o wicked_a soul_n and_o so_o instant_o the_o life_n do_v spring_v up_o through_o death_n and_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o make_v a_o scorn_n yet_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o remain_v in_o the_o anger_n it_o be_v a_o death_n but_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o life_n 73._o thus_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o father_n forty_o hour_n present_a with_o its_o body_n for_o the_o heavenly_a
tincture_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o all_o be_v seethe_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o suâ—â—e_n be_v underneath_o so_o that_o its_o beam_n or_o shine_a be_v no_o more_o upon_o a_o thing_n then_o the_o tincture_n be_v weak_a for_o it_o have_v no_o kindle_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o although_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o quality_n be_v kindle_v from_o the_o sun_n yet_o all_o be_v too_o little_a and_o so_o it_o become_v feeble_a or_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o when_o the_o tincture_n be_v feeble_a than_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o tincture_n be_v whole_o weak_a and_o fink_v into_o a_o sweet_a rest_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a or_o overcome_v 23._o but_o now_o in_o the_o tincture_n only_o be_v the_o understanding_n which_o govern_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n or_o sense_n therefore_o all_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o constellation_n now_o only_o rule_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n where_o the_o deity_n like_o a_o glance_v lustre_n for_o virtue_n work_v in_o all_o thing_n there_o the_o starry_a spirit_n in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n look_v into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n and_o set_v his_o jaw_n open_a after_o the_o tincture_n but_o that_o be_v void_a of_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tincture_n viz._n the_o mind_n and_o mingle_v or_o qualifi_v with_o it_o and_o then_o the_o mind_n seal_v the_o element_n and_o work_v therein_o dream_n and_o representation_n and_o representation_n vision_n all_o according_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n for_o it_o consist_v it_o the_o mind_n consist_v stand_v in_o the_o work_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o these_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n in_o the_o sleep_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o high_a depth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tincture_n 24._o though_o the_o doctor_n it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o the_o tincture_n be_v yet_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a do_v not_o who_o many_o time_n if_o they_o have_v the_o art_n have_v better_a gift_n and_o understanding_n than_o the_o doctor_n therefore_o i_o write_v for_o those_o that_o seek_v though_o indeed_o i_o hold_v that_o neither_o the_o doctor_n nor_o the_o alchemist_n have_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o tincture_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o one_o see_v through_o all_o whether_o he_o be_v learned_a or_o unlearned_a with_o god_n the_o peasant_n be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o the_o doctor_n 25._o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o seperate_v and_o bring_v the_o pure_a and_o clear_a from_o the_o impure_a and_o that_o bring_v the_o life_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o spirit_n or_o all_o sort_n of_o essence_n into_o its_o high_a pitch_n degree_n or_o exaltation_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shine_a or_o of_o the_o lustre_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o all_o creature_n see_v and_o live_v but_o its_o form_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_fw-la every_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o beast_n as_o in_o man_n so_o also_o it_o be_v different_a in_o stone_n and_o herb_n although_o it_o be_v true_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o some_o thing_n strong_a and_o in_o some_o weak_a 26._o but_o if_o we_o search_v what_o it_o be_v in_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o how_o it_o be_v generate_v than_o we_o find_v a_o very_a worthy_a precious_a noble_a thing_n noble_a be_v essence_n or_o thing_n substance_n in_o its_o birth_n for_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o have_v imprint_v itself_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o itself_o itself_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o secret_a and_o hide_a and_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o none_o of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o find_v it_o or_o to_o know_v it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v there_o yet_o a_o vain_a false_a or_o evil_n mind_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v hide_v to_o he_o and_o god_n rule_v all_o in_o all_o incomprehensible_o and_o imperceptible_o to_o the_o creature_n the_o creature_n pass_v away_o it_o know_v not_o how_o and_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o tincture_n continue_v eternal_o for_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o fiat_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o every_o creature_n also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v implant_v and_o incorporate_v in_o jewel_n stone_n and_o metal_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o every_o one_o 27._o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v eternal_o in_o god_n but_o when_o god_n will_v create_v a_o similitude_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n than_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n that_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o five_o form_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o love_n generate_v itself_o in_o the_o similitude_n for_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o will_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o its_o shadow_n continue_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n eternal_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o also_o the_o shadow_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o every_o essence_n substance_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v ever_o generate_v in_o the_o similitude_n remain_v eternal_o for_o it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n yet_o its_o spirit_n continue_v not_o eternal_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n that_o cease_v or_o pass_v away_o with_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o spring_a or_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o life_n 28._o for_o all_o whatsoever_o live_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n corrupt_v or_o pass_v away_o and_n go_v into_o its_o ether_n and_o end_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o that_o continue_v stand_v eternal_o as_o a_o shadow_n or_o will_n without_o spirit_n or_o mobility_n but_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n the_o tincture_n continue_v eternal_o stand_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n all_o very_o powerful_o viz._n in_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o spring_v of_o every_o substance_n for_o their_o centre_n to_o the_o birth_n be_v eternal_o fix_a or_o steadfast_a of_o it_o be_v the_o tincture_n essence_n and_o property_n the_o deep_a gate_n of_o life_n 29._o it_o be_v essence_n be_v the_o flash_n in_o the_o circle_n or_o circumference_n of_o the_o spring_a of_o the_o life_n which_o in_o the_o water_n make_v the_o glance_n and_o shine_a and_o its_o root_n be_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o stock_n be_v the_o sour_a harshness_n now_o the_o flash_n separate_v the_o bitterness_n and_o harshness_n from_o the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o water_n become_v soft_a fluid_fw-la and_o clear_a wherein_o then_o the_o see_v the_o or_o faculty_n of_o see_v sight_n of_o all_o creature_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n do_v see_v and_o the_o flash_n stand_v therein_o like_o a_o glance_v or_o lustre_n and_o satisfi_v and_o fulfil_v or_o satisfi_v fill_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o essence_n from_o which_o the_o essence_n draw_v vehement_o to_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sour_a harshness_n and_o the_o flash_n continual_o separate_v the_o darkness_n from_o the_o light_n and_o the_o impure_a from_o the_o pure_a and_o there_o now_o stand_v the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o the_o divine_a glance_n continual_o imagine_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o pure_a from_o which_o the_o sour_a strong_a property_n be_v separate_v out_o from_o nature_n and_o the_o divine_a glance_n make_v the_o pure_a sweet_a for_o it_o mingle_v itself_o or_o infect_v there_o 30._o but_o the_o sweetness_n be_v like_a oil_n or_o fire_n wherein_o the_o flash_n continual_o kindle_v itself_o so_o that_o it_o shine_v but_o the_o oil_n be_v sweet_a and_o mingle_v with_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n therefore_o the_o shine_a light_n be_v steady_a constant_a and_o fix_a and_o pleasant_n and_o pleasant_n sweet_a but_o be_v it_o can_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o oil_n only_o because_o of_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o water_n therefore_o it_o become_v thick_a and_o the_o nature_n or_o kind_a of_o the_o fire_n colour_v it_o red_a and_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o tincture_n in_o a_o creature_n wherein_o the_o noble_a life_n stand_v of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o die_v the_o
gate_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o misery_n 31._o thus_o the_o noble_a life_n in_o the_o tincture_n stand_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o have_v hourly_o to_o expect_v the_o corruption_n or_o destruction_n break_v or_o dissolution_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o blood_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n live_v flow_v out_o or_o pass_v away_o the_o essence_n break_v or_o dissolve_v and_o the_o tincture_n fly_v away_o like_o a_o glance_n or_o shadow_n and_o then_o the_o source_n or_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v out_o and_o the_o body_n become_v stiff_a 32._o but_o alas_o the_o life_n have_v many_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a enemy_n especial_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o constellation_n or_o star_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o one_o element_n become_v too_o strong_a the_o tincture_n fly_v from_o it_o and_o then_o the_o life_n have_v its_o end_n if_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n it_o grow_v cold_a and_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o then_o the_o flash_n fly_v away_o like_o a_o glance_n or_o shadow_n if_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o earth_n viz._n with_o impure_a matter_n than_o the_o flash_n grow_v dark_a and_o fly_v away_o if_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o air_n that_o it_o be_v stop_v than_o the_o tincture_n be_v stifle_v and_o the_o spring_a essence_n and_o the_o flash_n break_v into_o a_o glance_n and_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n but_o if_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o fire_n or_o heat_n the_o flash_n be_v inflame_v and_o burn_v up_o the_o tincture_n from_o whence_o the_o blood_n become_v dark_a and_o swearthy_a or_o black_a and_o the_o flash_n go_v out_o in_o the_o meekness_n 33._o o_o how_o many_o enemy_n have_v the_o life_n among_o the_o constellation_n or_o star_n which_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v their_o influence_n with_o the_o tincture_n and_o element_n when_o the_o planet_n and_o the_o star_n have_v their_o conjunction_n and_o where_o they_o cast_v their_o poisonous_a rag_n into_o the_o tincture_n there_o arise_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o meek_a tincture_n sting_a tear_v and_o torture_v for_o the_o sweet_a or_o pleasant_a tincture_n be_v a_o sweet_a and_o please_a refreshment_n can_v endure_v any_o impure_a thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o such_o poisonous_a rag_n be_v dart_v into_o it_o than_o it_o resist_v and_o continual_o cleanse_v itself_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v that_o it_o be_v darken_v than_o the_o flash_n go_v out_o the_o life_n break_v and_o the_o body_n fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o cadaver_n carcase_n or_o dead_a corpse_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n 34._o this_o i_o have_v here_o show_v very_o brief_o and_o summary_o and_o not_o according_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o be_v somewhat_o understand_v by_o the_o way_n what_o the_o life_n be_v in_o its_o due_a place_n all_o shall_v be_v expound_v at_o large_a for_o herein_o be_v very_o much_o contain_v and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a volume_n write_v of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v set_v down_o only_o this_o that_o the_o overcome_a and_o the_o sleep_n may_v be_v apprehend_v the_o gate_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n how_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o after_o this_o life_n 35._o great_a and_o mighty_a be_v these_o secret_n and_o he_o that_o seek_v and_o find_v they_o have_v surpass_v joy_n therein_o for_o they_o be_v the_o true_a heavenly_a bread_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o consider_v and_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n than_o there_o rise_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n so_o that_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o to_o live_v in_o this_o birth_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v but_o we_o must_v finish_v our_o dayes-work_n 36._o reason_n say_v alas_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o lust_v he_o have_v not_o fall_v asleep_a if_o i_o have_v be_v as_o he_o i_o will_v have_v stand_v firm_a and_o have_v continue_v in_o paradise_n yes_o belove_a reason_n you_o have_v hit_v the_o matter_n well_o in_o think_v so_o well_o of_o thyself_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o strength_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o do_v but_o thou_o consider_v how_o firm_a thou_o shall_v stand_v if_o thou_o do_v stand_v as_o adam_n do_v before_o the_o tempt_v tree_n 37._o behold_v i_o give_v you_o a_o true_a similitude_n suppose_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o young_a man_n or_o young_a maid_n or_o virgin_n as_o adam_n be_v both_o of_o they_o in_o one_o only_a person_n how_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o shall_v stand_v suppose_v thus_o set_v a_o young_a man_n of_o good_a complexion_n beautiful_a and_o virtuous_a and_o also_o a_o fair_a chaste_a modest_a virgin_n or_o young_a maid_n curious_o feature_v and_o put_v they_o together_o and_o let_v they_o not_o only_o come_v to_o speak_v together_o and_o converse_v lovingly_z one_o with_o another_o but_o so_o that_o they_o may_v also_o embrace_v one_o another_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n t_o gether_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o least_o thought_n also_o not_o to_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o it_o much_o less_o any_o infection_n in_o the_o will_n and_o let_v these_o two_o be_v thus_o together_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o in_o mere_a joy_n and_o command_v they_o further_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o will_n and_o mind_n steadfast_a and_o never_o thought_n never_o or_o purpose_n in_o thought_n conceive_v one_o thought_n to_o desire_v one_o another_o and_o not_o to_o infect_v themselves_o with_o any_o essence_n or_o property_n at_o all_o but_o that_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n be_v most_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a to_o the_o command_n and_o that_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v will_v and_o purpose_n never_o to_o copulate_v with_o this_o nor_o no_o other_o maid_n or_o virgin_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o maid_n or_o virgin_n be_n enjoin_v to_o the_o same_o now_o thou_o reason_v full_a of_o misery_n defect_n and_o infirmity_n how_o do_v you_o think_v you_o shall_v possible_o stand_v here_o will_v you_o not_o promise_v fair_a with_o adam_n but_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o 38._o thus_o my_o belove_a reason_n i_o have_v set_v a_o gloss_n before_o you_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n god_n have_v create_v his_o work_n wise_o and_o good_a and_o extract_v the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o other_o the_o first_o ground_n be_v himself_o out_o of_o which_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o create_v man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o without_o waver_v or_o any_o other_o desire_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o he_o most_o perfect_o 39_o but_o now_o man_n have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o adam_n understand_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o he_o from_o god_n be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v inherit_v out_o of_o nature_n from_o the_o world_n be_v the_o young_a man_n these_o be_v now_o both_o together_o and_o rest_v in_o one_o arm_n 40._o now_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v bend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o imagination_n to_o lust_n after_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o comely_a young_a man_n but_o yet_o the_o young_a man_n be_v kindle_v with_o love_n towards_o the_o virgin_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o copulate_v with_o she_o for_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o dear_a spouse_n or_o bride_n my_o paradise_n and_o garland_n of_o rose_n let_v i_o into_o thy_o paradise_n i_o will_v be_v impregnate_v in_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v get_v thy_o essence_n and_o enjoy_v thy_o pleasant_a love_n how_o willing_o will_v i_o taste_v of_o the_o friendly_a sweetness_n of_o thy_o virtue_n or_o power_n if_o i_o may_v but_o receive_v thy_o glorious_a light_n how_o full_a of_o joy_n shall_v i_o be_v 41._o and_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n say_v thou_o be_v indeed_o my_o bridegroom_n and_o my_o companion_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o my_o ornament_n my_o pearl_n be_v more_o costly_n more_o costly_n precious_a than_o thou_o my_o virtue_n oâ—_n pour_v be_v incorruptible_a or_o unfadable_a and_o my_o mind_n be_v over_o constant_a or_o steadfast_a thou_o have_v a_o unconstant_a mind_n and_o thy_o virtue_n be_v corruptible_a or_o brittle_a dwell_v in_o my_o temple_n my_o as_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n court_n and_o i_o will_v entertain_v thou_o friendly_a and_o do_v thou_o much_o good_a i_o will_v adore_v thou_o with_o my_o ornament_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o garment_n on_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o my_o pearl_n for_o thou_o be_v